----------------------------------------------------------------------



Conan the Unconquered
=====================


By Robert Jordan


Prologue

Storm winds howling off the midnight-shrouded Vilayet Sea clawed at the
granite-walled compound of the Cult of Doom. The compound gave the
appearance of a small city, though there were no people on its streets
at that hour. More than the storm and the lateness kept them fast in
their beds, praying for sleep, though but a bare handful of them could
have put a finger to the real reason, and those that could did not
allow themselves to think on it. The gods uplift, and the gods destroy.
But no one ever believes the gods will touch them.

The man who was now called Jhandar did not know if gods involved
themselves in the affairs of mortals, or indeed if gods existed, but he
did know there were Powers beneath the sky. There were indeed Powers,
and one of those he had learned to use, even to control after a
fashion. Gods he would leave to those asleep in the compound, those who
called him their Great Lord.

Now he sat cross-legged in saffron robes before such a Power. The
chamber was plain, its pearly marble walls smooth, its two arched
entrances unadorned. Simple round columns held the dome that rose above
the shallow pool, but ten paces across, that was the room's central
feature. There was no ornamentation, for friezes or sculptures or
ornate working of stone could not compete with that pool, and the Power
within.

Water, it might seem at first glance, but it was not. It was sharply
azure and flecked with argent phosphorescence. Jhandar meditated,
basking in the radiance of Power, and the pool glowed silver-blue,
brighter and brighter until the chamber seemed lit with a thousand
lamps. The surface of the pool bubbled and roiled, and mists rose,
solidifying. But only so far. The mists formed a dome, as if a mirror
image of the pool below, delineating the limits that contained the
Power, both above and below. Within ultimate disorder was bound, Chaos
itself confined. Once Jhandar had seen such a pool loosed from its
bonds, and fervently did he wish never to see such again. But that
would not happen here. Not now. Not ever.

Now he could feel the Power seeping into his very bones. It was time.
Smoothly he rose and made his way through one of the archways, down a
narrow passage lit by bronze lamps, bare feet padding on cool marble.
He prided himself on his lack of ostentation, even to so small a thing
as not wearing sandals. He, like the pool, needed no adornment.

The passage let into a circular sanctorum, its albescent walls worked
in intricate arabesques, its high vaulted ceiling held aloft by fluted
alabaster columns. Light came from golden cressets suspended aloft on
silver chains. Massive bronze doors barred the chamber's main entrance,
their surfaces within and without worked in a pattern of Chaos itself,
by an artist under the influence of the Power, before madness and death
had taken him. The Power was not for all.

The forty men gathered there, a fifth part of his Chosen, did need this
show of splendor to reflect the glory of their cause. Yet the most
important single item in that chamber, an altar set in the exact center
of the circle formed by the room, was of unornamented black marble.

Two-score men turned silently as Jhandar entered, saffron robed and
shaven of head as the laws of the cult demanded, just as it forbade its
women to cut their tresses. Eager eyes watched him; ears strained to
hear his words.

"I am come from the Pool of the Ultimate," he intoned, and a massive
sigh arose, as if he had come from the presence of a god. Indeed, he
suspected they considered it much the same, for though they believed
they knew the purposes and meanings of the Cult, in truth they knew
nothing.

Slowly Jhandar made his way to the black altar, and all eyes followed
him, glowing with the honor of gazing on one they considered but a step
removed from godhead himself. He did not think of himself so, for all
his ambitions. Not quite.

Jhandar was a tall man, cleanly muscled but slender. Bland, smooth
features combined with his shaven head to make his age indeterminate,
though something in his dark brown eyes spoke of years beyond knowing.
His ears were square, but set on his head in such a fashion that they
seemed slightly pointed, giving him an other-worldly appearance. But it
was the eyes that oft convinced others he was a sage ere he even opened
his mouth. In fact he was not yet thirty.

He raised his arms above his head, letting the folds of his robes fall
back. "Attend me!"

"We attend, Great Lord!" forty throats spoke as one.

"In the beginning was nothingness. All came from nothingness."

"And to nothingness must all return."

Jhandar allowed a slight smile touch his mouth. That phrase, watchword
of his followers, always amused him. To nothingness, indeed, all must
return. Eventually. But not soon. At least, not him.

While he was yet a boy, known by the first of many names he would bear,
fate had carried him beyond the Vilayet Sea, beyond even far Vendhya,
to Khitai of near fable. There, at the feet of a learned thaumaturge,
an aged man with long, wispy mustaches and a skin the color of luteous
ivory, he had learned much. But a lifetime spent in the search for
knowledge was not for him. In the end he had been forced to slay the
old man to gain what he wanted, the mage's grimoire, his book of
incantations and spells. Then, before he had mastered more than a
handful, the murder was discovered, and he imprisoned. Yet he had known
enough to free himself of that bare stone cell, though he had of
necessity to flee Khitai. There had been other flights in his life, but
those were long past. His errors had taught him. Now his way was
forward, and upward, to heights without end.

"In the beginning all of totality was inchoate. Chaos ruled."

"Blessed be Holy Chaos," came the reply.

"The natural state of the universe was, and is, Chaos. But the gods
appeared, themselves but children of Chaos, and forced order-unnatural,
unholy order-upon the very Chaos from which they sprang." His voice
caressed them, raised their fears, then soothed those fears, lifted
their hopes and fanned their fervor. "And in that forcing they gave a
foul gift to plan, the impurity that forever bars the vast majority of
humankind from attaining a higher order of consciousness, from becoming
as gods. For it is from Chaos, from ultimate disorder, that gods come,
and man has within him the taint of enforced order."

He paused then, spreading his arms as if to embrace them. Ecstasy lit
their eyes as they waited for him to give the benediction they
expected, and needed.

"Diligently," he said, "have you labored to rid yourselves of the
impurities of this world. Your worldly goods you have cast aside.
Pleasures of the flesh you have denied yourselves. Now," his voice rose
to a thunder, "now you are the Chosen!"

"Blessed be Holy Chaos! We are the Chosen of Holy Chaos!"

"Let the woman Natryn be brought forth," Jhandar commanded.

From a cubicle where she had been kept waiting the Lady Natryn, wife of
Lord Tariman, was led into the columned chamber. She did not look now
the wife of one of the Seventeen Attendants, the advisors to King
Yildiz of Turan. Naked, she stumbled in the hobble that confined her
ankles, and would have fallen had not two of the Chosen roughly held
her erect. Her wrists, fastened behind her with tight cords, lay on the
swell of her buttocks. Her large brown eyes bulged in terror, and her
lips worked frantically around a leather gag. Slender, yet
full-breasted and well-rounded of hip, her body shone with the sweat of
fear. No eyes there but Jhandar's looked on her as a woman, though, for
the Chosen had forsaken such things.

"You have attempted to betray me, Natryn."

The naked woman shook at Jhandar's words as if pierced with needles.
She had dabbled in the teachings of the cult as did many bored women of
the nobility, but her husband made her different, and necessary to
Jhandar's great plan. With his necromancies he had learned every dark
and shameful corner of her life. Most noblewomen of Turan had secrets
they would kill to hide, and she, with lovers and vices almost beyond
listing, was no different. Natryn had wept at his revelations, and
rebelled at his commands, but seemingly at the last she had accepted
her duty to place certain pressures on her husband. Instead, the
sorcerous watch he kept on her revealed that she intended to go to her
husband, to reveal all and throw herself on his mercy. Jhandar had not
slain her where she lay in the supposed safety of her chambers in her
husband's palace, but had had her brought hither to serve her purpose
in his grand design. It was death she feared, but he intended worse for
her.

"Prepare her," the necromancer commanded.

The woman flung herself about futilely in the grasp of the men who
fastened her by wrists and ankles to the black altar stone. The gag was
removed; she licked fear-dried lips. "Mercy, Great Lord!" she pleaded.
"Let me serve you!"

"You do," Jhandar replied.

From a tray of beaten gold proffered by one of the Chosen, the mage
took a silver-bladed knife and lifted it high above the woman's body.
His follower hastily set the tray on the floor by the altar and backed
away. Natryn's screams blended with Jhandar's chant as he invoked the
Power of Chaos. His words rang from the walls, though he did not shout;
he had no wish to drown her wails. He could feel the Power flowing in
him, flowing through him. Silvery-azure, a dome appeared, enveloping
altar, sacrifice and necromancer. The Chosen fell to their knees,
pressed their faces to the marble floor in awe. Jhandar's knife plunged
down. Natryn convulsed and shrieked one last time as the blade stabbed
to the hilt beneath her left breast.

Quickly Jhandar bent to take a large golden bowl from the tray. Blade
and one quillon of that knife were hollow, so that a vivid scarlet
stream of heart's blood spurted into the bowl. Swiftly the level rose.
Then the flow slowed, stopped, and only a few drops fell to make
carmine ripples.

Withdrawing the blade, Jhandar held knife and bowl aloft, calling on
the Power in words of ice, calling on life that was not life, death
that was not death. Still holding the bowl on high, he tilted it,
pouring out Natryn's heart blood. That sanguinary stream fell, and
faded into nothingness, and with it faded the glowing dome.

A senile of satisfaction on his face, Jhandar let the implements of his
sorcery clatter to the floor. No longer did a wound mar Natryn's
beauty. "Awake, Natryn," he commanded, undoing her bonds.

The eyes of the woman who had just been stabbed to the heart fluttered
open, and she stared at Jhandar, her gaze filled with horror and
emptiness. "I... I was dead," she whispered. "I stood before Erlik's
Throne." Shivering, she huddled into a ball on the altar. "I am cold."

"Certainly you are cold," Jhandar told her cruelly. "No blood courses
in your veins, for you are no longer alive. Neither are you dead.
Rather you stand between, and are bound to utter obedience until true
death finds you."

"No," she wept. "I will not-"

"Be silent," he said. Her protests died on the instant.

Jhandar turned back to his followers. The Chosen had dared now to raise
their faces, and they watched him expectantly. "For what do you
strike?" he demanded.

From beneath their robes the Chosen produced needle-sharp daggers,
thrusting them into the air. "For disorder, confusion and anarchy, we
strike!" they roared. "For Holy Chaos, we strike! To the death!"

"Then strike!" he commanded.

The daggers disappeared, and the Chosen filed from the chamber to seek
those whose names Jhandar had earlier given them.

It was truly a pity, the necromancer thought, that the old mage no
longer lived. How far his pupil had outstripped him, and how much
greater yet that pupil was destined to become!

He snapped his fingers, and she who was now only partly Lady Natryn of
Turan followed him meekly from the sacrificial chamber.


Chapter I

Many cities bore appellations, 'the Mighty' or 'the Wicked,' but
Aghrapur, that great city of ivory towers and golden domes, seat of the
throne of Turan and center of her citizens' world, had no need of such.
The city's wickedness and might were so well known that an appellation
would have been gilt laid upon gold.

One thousand and three goldsmiths were listed in the Guild Halls, twice
so many smiths in silver, half again that number dealers in jewelry and
rare gems. They, with a vast profusion of merchants in silks and
perfumes, catered to hot-blooded, sloe-eyed noblewomen and sleek,
sensuous courtesans who oft seemed more ennobled than their sisters of
proper blood. Every vice could be had within Aghrapur's lofty alabaster
walls, from the dream-powders and passion-mists peddled by oily men
from Iranistan to the specialized brothels of the Street of Doves.

Turanian triremes ruled the cerulean expanse of the Vilayet Sea, and
into Aghrapur's broad harbor dromonds brought the wealth of a dozen
nations. The riches of another score found its way to the markets by
caravan. Emeralds and apes, ivory and peacocks, whatever people wanted
could be found, no matter whence it came. The stench of slavers from
Khawarism was drowned in the wafted scent of oranges from Ophir, of
myrrh and cloves from Vendhya, of attar of roses from Khauran and
subtle perfumes from Zingara. Tall merchants from Argos strode the
flagstones of her broad streets, and dark men from Shem. Fierce Ibars
mountain tribesmen rubbed shoulders with Corinthian scholars, and
Kothian mercenaries with traders from Keshan. It was said that no day
passed in Aghrapur without the meeting of men, each of whom believed
the other's land to be a fable.

The tall youth who strode those teeming streets with the grace of a
hunting cat had no mind for the wonders of the city, however. Fingers
curled lightly on the well-worn leather hilt of his broadsword, he
passed marble palaces and fruit peddlers' carts with equal unconcern, a
black-maned lion unimpressed by piles of stone. Yet if his agate-blue
eyes were alert, there was yet travel weariness on his sun-bronzed
face, and his scarlet-edged cloak was stained with sweat and dust. It
had been a hard ride from Sultanapur, with little time before leaving
for saying goodbye to friends or gathering possessions, if he was to
avoid the headsman's axe. A small matter of smuggling, and some other
assorted offenses against the King's peace.

He had come far since leaving the rugged northern crags of his native
Cimmerian mountains, and not only in distance. Some few years he had
spent as a thief, in Nemedia and Zamora and the Corinthian city-states,
yet though his years still numbered fewer than twenty-five the desire
had come on him to better himself. He had seen many beggars who had
been thieves in their youth, but never had he seen a rich thief. The
gold that came from stealing seemed to drip away like water through a
sieve. He would find better for himself. The failure of his smuggling
effort had not dimmed his ardor in the least. All things could be found
in Aghrapur, or so it was said. At the moment he sought a tavern, the
Blue Bull. Its name had been given him in haste as he left Sultanapur
as a place where information could be gotten. Good information was
always the key to success.

The sound of off-key music penetrated his thoughts, and he became aware
of a strange procession approaching him down the thronging street. A
wiry, dark-skinned sergeant of the Turanian army, in wide breeches and
turban-wrapped spiral helmet, curved tulwar at his hip, was trailed by
another soldier beating a drum and two others raggedly blowing flutes.
Behind them came half a score more, bearing halberds and escorting, or
guarding, a dozen young men in motley garb who seemed to be trying to
march to the drum. The sergeant caught the big youth's glance and
quickly stepped in front of him.

"The gods be with you. Now I can see that you are a man seeking-" The
sergeant broke off with a grunt. "Mitra! Your eyes!"

"What's wrong with my eyes?" the muscular youth growled.

"Not a thing, friend," the sergeant replied, raising a hand
apologetically. "But never did I see eyes the color of the sea before."

"Where I come from there are few with dark eyes."

"Ah. A far traveler come to seek adventure. And what better place to
find it than in the army of King Yildiz of Turan? I am Alshaam. And how
are you called?"

"Conan," the muscular youth replied. "But I've no interest in joining
your army."

"But think you, Conan," the sergeant continued with oily
persuasiveness, "how it will be to return from campaign with as much
booty as you can carry, a hero and conqueror in the women's eyes. How
they'll fall over you. Why, man, from the look of you, you were born
for it."

"Why not try them?" Conan said, jerking his head toward a knot of
Hyrkanian nomads in sheepskin coats and baggy trousers of coarse wool.
They wore fur caps pulled tightly over grease-laced hair, and eyed
everyone about them suspiciously. "They look as if they might want to
be heroes," he laughed.

The sergeant spat sourly. "Not a half-weight of discipline in the lot
of them. Odd to see them here. They generally don't like this side of
the Vilayet Sea. But you, now. Think on it. Adventure, glory, loot,
women."

"Why." Conan shook his head. "I've no desire to be a soldier."

"Mayhap if we had a drink together? No?" The sergeant sighed. "Well,
I've a quota to fill. King Yildiz means to build his army larger, and
when an army's big enough, it's used. You mark my words, there will be
loot to throw away." He motioned to the other soldiers. "Let us be on
our way."

"A moment," Conan said. "Can you tell me where to find the tavern
called the Blue Bull?"

The soldier grimaced. "A dive on the Street of the Lotus Dreamers, near
the harbor. They'll cut your throat for your boots as like as not. Try
the Sign of the Impatient Virgin, on the Street of Coins. The wine is
cheap and the girls are clean. And if you change your mind, seek me
out. Alshaam, sergeant in the regiment of General Mundara Khan."

Conan stepped aside to let the procession pass, the recruits once more
attempting unsuccessfully to march to the drum. As he turned from
watching the soldiers go he found himself about to trample into another
cortege, this a score in saffron robes, the men with shaven heads, the
women with braids swinging below their buttocks, their leader beating a
tambourine. Chanting softly, they walked as if they saw neither him nor
anyone else. Caught off balance, he stumbled awkwardly aside, straight
into the midst of the Hyrkanian nomads.

Muttered imprecations rose as thick as the rank smell of their greased
hair, and black eyes glared at him as dark leathery hands were laid to
the hilts of curved sword-knives. Conan grasped his own sword hilt,
certain that he was in for a fight. The Hyrkanian's eyes swung from him
to follow the saffron-robed procession continuing down the crowded
street. Conan stared in amazement as the nomads ignored him and hurried
after the yellow-robed marchers.

Shaking his head, Conan went on his way. No one had ever said that
Aghrapur was not a city of strangeness, he thought.

Yet, as he approached the harbor, it was in his mind that for all its
oddities the city was not so very different from the others he had
seen. Behind him were the palaces of the wealthy, the shops of
merchants, and the bustle of prosperous citizens. Here dried mud stucco
cracked from the brick of decaying buildings, occupied for all their
decay. The peddlers offered fruits too bruised or spoiled to be sold
elsewhere, and the hawkers' shiny wares were gilded brass, if indeed
there was even any gilding. Beggars here were omnipresent, whining in
their rags to the sailors swaggering by. The strumpets numbered almost
as many as the beggars, in transparent silks that emphasized rather
than concealed swelling breasts and rounded buttocks, wearing peridot
masquerading as emeralds and carbuncle passing for ruby. Salt, tar,
spices, and rotting offal gave off a thick miasma that permeated
everything. The pleadings of beggars, the solicitations of harlots, and
the cries of hawkers hung in the air like a solid sheet.

Above the cacophony Conan heard a girl's voice shout, "If you will be
patient, there will be enough to go around."

Curious, he looked toward the sound, but could see only a milling crowd
of beggars in front of a rotting building, all seeming to press toward
the same goal. Whatever, or whoever, that goal was, it was against the
stone wall of the building. More beggars ran to join the seething
crowd, and a few of the doxies joined in, elbowing their way to the
front. Suddenly, above the very forefront of the throng, a girl
appeared, as if she had stepped up onto a bench.

"Be patient," she cried. "I will give you what I have." In her arms she
carried an engraved and florentined casket, almost as large as she
could manage. Its top was open, revealing a tangled mass of jewelry.
One by one she removed pieces and passed them down to eagerly reaching
hands. Greedy cries were raised for more.

Conan shook his head. This girl was no denizen of the harbor. Her robes
of cream-colored silk were expensively embroidered with thread-of-gold,
and cut neither to reveal nor emphasize her voluptuous curves, though
they could not conceal them from the Cimmerian's discerning eye. She
wore no kohl or rouge, as the strumpets did, yet she was lovely.
Waist-length raven hair framed an oval face with skin the color of dark
ivory and melting brown eyes. He wondered what madness had brought her
here.

"Mine," a voice shouted from the shoving mass of mendicants and doxies,
and another voice cried, "I want mine!"

The girl's face showed consternation. "Be patient. Please."

"More!"

"Now!"

Three men with the forked queues of sailors, attracted by the shouting,
began to push their way through the growing knot of people toward the
girl. Beggars, their greed vanquishing their usual ingratiating manner,
pushed back. Muttered curses were exchanged, then loud obscenities, and
the snood of the crowd darkened and turned angry. A sailors horny fist
sent a ragged, gap-toothed beggar sprawling. Screams went up from the
strumpets, and wrathful cries from the beggars.

Conan knew he should go on. This was none of his affair, and he had yet
to find the Blue Bull. This matter would resolve itself very well
without him. Then why, he asked himself, was he not moving?

At that instant a pair of bony, sore-covered hands reached up and
jerked the casket from the girl's arms. She stared helplessly as a
swirling fight broke out, the casket jerked from one set of hands to
another, its contents spilling to the paving stones to be squabbled
over by men and women with clawed fingers. Filth-caked beggars snarled
with avaricious rage; silk-clad harlots, their faces twisted with
hideous rapacity, raked each other with long, painted nails and rolled
on the street, legs flashing nakedly.

Suddenly one of the sailors, a scar across his broad nose disappearing
beneath the patch that covered his right eye, leaped up onto the bench
beside the girl. "This is what I want," he roared. And sweeping her
into his arms, he tossed her to his waiting comrades.

"Erlik take all fool women," Conan muttered.

The roil of beggars and harlots, lost in their greed, ignored the
massive young Cimmerian as he moved through them like a hunting beast.
Scar-face and his companions, a lanky Kothian with a gimlet eye and a
sharp-nosed Iranistani, whose dirty red-striped head cloth hid all but
the tips of his queues, were too busy with the girl to notice his
approach. She yelped and wriggled futilely at their pawings. Her
flailing hands made no impression on shoulders and chests hardened by
the rigors of stormy, violent Vilayet Sea. The sailors' cheap striped
tunics were filthy with fish oils and tar, and an odor hung about them
of sour, over-spiced ship's cooking.

Conan's big hand seized the scruff of the Kothian's neck and half
hurled him into the scuffle near the casket. The Iranistani's nose
crunched and spurted blood beneath his fist, and a back-hand blow sent
Scarface to join his friends on the filthy stones of the street.

"Find another woman," the Cimmerian growled. "There are doxies enough
about."

The girl stared at him wide-eyed, as if she was not sure if he was a
rescuer or not.

"I'll carve your liver and lights," Scarface spat, "and feed what's
left to the fish." He scrambled to his feet, a curved Khawarismi dagger
in his fist.

The other two closed in beside him, likewise clutching curved daggers.
The man in the headcloth was content to glare threateningly, ruining it
somewhat by scrubbing with his free hand at the blood that ran from his
broken nose down over his mouth. The Kothian, however, wanted to taunt
his intended victim. He tossed his dagger from hand to hand, a menacing
grin on his thin mouth.

"We'll peel your hide, barbar," he sneered, "and hang it in the
rigging. You'll scream a long time before we let you-"

Among the lessons Conan had learned in his life was that when it was
time to fight, it was well to fight, not talk. His broadsword left its
worn shagreen scabbard in a draw that continued into an upward swing.
The Kothian's eyes bulged, and he fumbled for the blade that was at
that moment in mid-toss. Then the first fingerlength of the broadsword
clove through his jaw, and up between his eyes. The dagger clattered to
the paving stones, and its owner's body fell atop.

The other two were not men to waste time over a dead companion. Such
did not long survive on the sea. Even as the lanky man was falling,
they rushed at the big youth. The Iranistani's blade gashed along
Conan's forearm, but he slammed a kick into the dark man's midsection
that sent him sprawling. Scarface dropped to a crouch, his dagger
streaking up toward Conan's ribs. Conan sucked in his stomach, felt the
dagger slice through his tunic and draw a thin, burning line across his
midriff. Then his own blade was descending. Scarface screamed as steel
cut into the joining of his neck and shoulder and continued two
handspans deeper. He dropped his dagger to paw weakly at the
broadsword, though life was already draining from him. Conan kicked the
body free-for it was a corpse before it struck the pavement and spun to
face the third sailor.

The Iranistani had gotten to his feet yet again, but instead of
attacking he stood staring at the bodies of his friends. Suddenly he
turned and ran up the street. "Murder!" he howled as he ran, heedless
of the bloody dagger he was waving. "Murder!" The harlots and
mendicants who had so recently been lost in their fighting scattered
like leaves before a high wind.

Hastily Conan wiped his blade on Scarface's tunic and sheathed it.
There were a few things worse than to be caught by the City Guard
standing over a corpse. Most especially in Turan, where the Guard had a
habit of following arrest with torture until the prisoner confessed.
Conan grabbed the girl's arm and joined the exodus, dragging her behind
him.

"You killed them," she said incredulously. She ran as if unsure whether
to drag her heels or not. "They'd have run away, an you threatened
them."

"Mayhap I should have let them have you," he replied. "They would have
ridden you like a post horse. Now be silent and run!"

Down side streets he pulled her, startling drunks staggering from
seafarers' taverns, down cross-alleys smelling of stale urine and
rotting offal. As soon as they had put some distance between themselves
and the bodies, he slowed to a walk-running people were too well
noticed-but yet kept moving. He wanted a very goodly distance between
himself and the Guardsmen who would be drawn to the corpses like flies.
He dodged between highwheeled pushcarts, carrying goods from harbor
warehouses deeper into the city. The girl trailed reluctantly at his
heels, following only because his big hand engulfed her slender wrist
as securely as an iron manacle.

Finally he turned into a narrow alley, pushing the girl in ahead of
him, and stopped to watch his back-path. There was no way that the
Guard could have followed him, but his height and his eyes made him
stand out, even in a city the size of Aghrapur.

"I thank you for your assistance," the girl said suddenly in a tone at
once haughty and cool. She moved toward the entrance of the alley. "I
must be going now."

He put out an arm to bar her way. Her breasts pressed pleasurably
against the hardness of his forearm, and she backed hastily away,
blushing in confusion.

"Not just yet," he told her.

"Please," she said without meeting his eye. There was a quaver in her
voice. "I... I am a maiden. My father will reward you well if you
return me to him in the same... condition." The redness in her cheeks
deepened.

Conan chuckled deep in his throat. "It's not your virtue I want, girl.
Just the answers to a question or three."

To his surprise her eyes dropped. "I suppose I should be glad," she
said bitterly, "that even killers prefer slender, willowy women. I know
I am a cow. My father has often told me I was made to bear many sons
and... and to nurse all of them," she finished weakly, coloring yet
again.

Her father was a fool, Conan thought, eyeing her curves. She was a
woman made for more than bearing sons, though he did not doubt that
whoever she was wed to would find the task of giving them to her a
pleasurable one.

"Don't be silly," he told her gruffly. "You'd give joy to any man."

"I would?" she breathed wonderingly. Her liquid eyes caressed his face,
innocently, he was certain. "How," she asked falteringly, "is a post
horse ridden?"

He had to think to remember why she asked, and then he could barely
suppress a smile. "Long and hard," he said, "with little time for rest,
if any."

She went scarlet to the neck of her silken robe, and he chuckled. The
girl blushed easily, and prettily.

"What is your name, little one?"

"Yasbet. My father calls me Yasbet." She looked past him to the street
beyond, where pushcarts rumbled by. "Do you think the casket, at least,
would be there if we went back? It belonged to my mother, and Fatima
will be furious at its loss. More furious than for the jewels, though
she'll be mad enough at those."

He shook his head. "That casket has changed hands at least twice by
now, for money or blood. And the jewels as well. Who is Fatima?"

"My amah," she replied, then gasped and glared at him as if he had
tricked her into revealing the fact.

"Your amah!" Conan brayed with laughter. "Are you not a little old to
have a nursemaid?"

"My father does not think so," Yasbet replied in a sullen voice. "He
thinks I must have an amah until I am given to my husband. It is none
of my liking. Fatima thinks I am still five years of age, and father
sides with her decisions always." Her eyes closed and her voice sank to
a weary whisper. She spoke as if no longer realizing she spoke aloud.
"I shall be locked in my room for this, at the least. I shall be lucky
if Fatima does not...." Her words drifted off with a wince, and her
hands stole back to cover her buttocks protectively.

"You deserve it," Conan said harshly.

Yasbet started, eyes wide and flushing furiously. "Deserve what? What
do you mean? Did I say something?"

"You deserve to have an amah, girl. After this I shouldn't be surprised
if your father takes two or three of them in service." He smiled
inwardly at the relief on her face now. In truth, he thought she
deserved a spanking as well, but saying so would be no way to gain
satisfaction for his curiosity. "Now tell me, Yasbet. What were you
doing alone on a street like that, giving your jewels to beggars? It
was madness, girl."

"It was not madness," she protested. "I wanted to do something
significant, something on my own. You have no idea what my life is
like. Every moment waking or sleeping is ruled and watched by Fatima. I
am allowed to make not the smallest decision governing my own life. I
had to climb over the garden wall to leave without Fatima's
permission."

"But giving jewels to beggars and strumpets?"

"The... the women were not part of my plan. I wanted to help the poor,
and who can be poorer than beggars?" Her face firmed angrily. "My
father will know I am no longer a child. I do not regret giving up the
pretties he believes mean so much to me. It is noble to help the poor."

"Perhaps he'll hire six amahs," Conan muttered. "Girl, did it never
occur to you that you might be hurt? If you had to help someone, why
not ask among your own servants? Surely they know of people in need?
Then you could have sold a few of your jewels for money to help."

Yasbet snorted. "Even if all the servants were not in league with
Fatima, where would I find a dealer in gems who would give me true
value? More likely he would simply pretend to deal with me while he
sent for my father! And he would no doubt send Fatima to bring me home.
That humiliation I can do without, thank you."

"Gem dealers would recognize you," he said incredulously, "and know who
your father is? Who is he? King Yildiz?"

Suddenly wary, she eyed him like a fawn on the edge of flight. "You
will not take me back to him, will you?"

"And why should I not? You are not fit to walk the streets without a
keeper, girl."

"But then I'll never keep him from discovering what happened today,"
She shuddered. "Or Fatima."

Wetting her lips with the tip of her tongue, she moved closer. "Just
listen to me for a moment. Please? I-"

Abruptly she darted past him into the street.

"Come back here, you fool girl," he roared, racing after her.

She dashed almost under the wheels of a heavy, crate-filled cart, and
was immediately hidden from view. Two more carts pressed close behind.
There was no room to squeeze between them. He ran to get ahead of the
carts and to the other side of the street. When he got there, Yasbet
was nowhere in sight. A potter's apprentice was setting out his
master's crockery before their shop. A rug dealer unrolled his wares
before his. Sailors and harlots strolled in and out of a tavern. But of
the girl there was no sign.

"Fool girl," he muttered.

Just then the tavern sign, painted crudely, creaked in the breeze and
caught his eye. The Blue Bull. All that had happened, and he had come
right to it. Aghrapur was going to be a lucky city. Giving his
swordbelt a hitch and settling his cloak about his broad shoulders, he
sauntered into the stone-fronted inn.


Chapter II

The interior of the Blue Bull was poorly lit by guttering rush torches
stuck in crude black iron sconces on the stone walls. A dozen men,
hunched over their mugs, sat scattered among the tables that dotted the
slate floor, which was swept surprisingly clean for a tavern of that
class. Three sailors took turns flinging their daggers at a heart
crudely painted on a slab of wood and hung on a wall. The rough stones
around the slab were pocked from ten thousand near misses. A pair of
strumpets, one with multi-hued beads braided in her hair, the other
wearing a tall wig in a bright shade of red, circulated among the
patrons quietly hawking the wares they displayed in diaphanous silk.
Serving girls, their muslin covering little more than the harlots'
garb, scurried about with pitchers and mugs. An odor of sour wine and
stale ale, common to all such places, competed with the stench of the
street.

When he saw the innkeeper, a stout, bald man scrubbing the bar with a
bit of rag, Conan understood the cleanliness of the floors. He knew the
man, Ferian by name. This Ferian had a passion for cleanliness uncommon
among men of his profession. It was said he had fled from Belverus, in
Nemedia, after killing a man who vomited on the floor of his tavern.
But as a source of information he had always been unsurpassed. Unless
he had changed his ways he would know all the news in Aghrapur, not
only the gossip of the streets.

Ferian smiled as Conan leaned an elbow on the bar, though his small
black eyes remained watchful, and he did not cease his wiping.
"Hannuman's Stones, Cimmerian," he said quietly. "They say all roads
lead to Aghrapur-at least, they say it in Aghrapur-and seeing you walk
in here, I believe it. A year more, and all of Shadizar will be here."

"Who else from Shadizar is in the city?" Conan asked.

"Rufo, the Kothian coiner. Old Sharak, the astrologer. And Emilio,
too."

"Emilio!" Conan exclaimed. Emilio the Corinthian had been the best
thief in Zamora, next to Conan. "He always swore he'd never leave
Shadizar."

Ferian chuckled, a dry sound to come from one so plump. "And before
that he swore he would never leave Corinthia, but he left both for the
same reason-he was found in the wrong woman's bed. Her husband was
after him, but her mother wanted him even more. Seems he'd been bedding
her as well, and lifting bits of her jewelry. The older wench hired a
bevy of knifemen to see that Emilio would have nothing to offer another
woman. I hear he left the city disguised as an old woman and did not
stop sweating for half a year. Ask him about it, an you want to see a
man turn seven colors at once, the while swallowing his tongue. He's
upstairs with one of the girls now, though likely too drunk to do
either of them any good."

"Then they'll be there till the morrow," Conan laughed, "for he'll
never admit to failure." He laid two coppers on the bar. "Have you any
Khorajan ale? My throat is dusty."

"Do I have Khorajan ale?" Ferian said, rummaging under the bar. "I have
wines and ales you have never heard of. Why, I have wines and ales I
have never heard of." He drew out a dusty clay crock, filled a leathern
jack, and made the coppers disappear as he pushed the mug in front of
Conan. "Khorajan ale. How stand affairs in the Gilded Bitch of the
Vilayet? You had to leave in a hurry, did you?"

Conan covered his surprise by drinking deeply on the dark, bitter ale,
and wiped white froth from his mouth with the back of his hand before
he spoke. "How knew you I have been in Sultanapur? And why think you I
left hurriedly?"

"You were seen there these ten days gone," Ferian smirked, "by Zefran
the Slaver, who came through here on his way back to Khawarism." It was
the tavernkeeper's major fault that he liked to let men know how much
he knew of what they had been about. One day it would gain him a knife
between his ribs. "As for the rest, I know naught save that you stand
there with the dust of hard riding on you, and you were never the one
to travel for pleasure. Now, what can you tell me?"

Conan drank again, pretending to think on what he could tell. The fat
man was known to trade knowledge for knowledge, and Conan had one piece
of it he knew was not yet in Aghrapur, unless someone had grown wings
to fly it there ahead of him.

"The smuggling is much abated in Sultanapur," the Cimmerian said
finally. "The Brotherhood of the Coast is in disarray. They sweat in
the shadows, and stir not from their dwellings. 'Twill be months before
so much as a bale of silk passes through that city without the customs
paid."

Ferian grunted noncommittally, but his eyes lit. Before the sun next
rose, men who would try to fill the void in Sultanapur would pay him
well.

"And what can you tell me of Aghrapur?"

"Nothing," Ferian replied flatly.

Conan stared. It was not the tapster's way to give less than value. His
scrupulousness was part and parcel of his reputation. "Do you doubt the
worth of what I've told you?"

"'Tis not that, Cimmerian." The tavernkeeper sounded faintly
embarrassed. "Oh, I can tell you what you can learn for yourself in a
day's listening in the street. Yildiz casts his eyes beyond the border,
and builds the army accordingly. The Cult of Doom gains new members
every day. The-"

"The Cult of Doom!" Conan exclaimed. "What in Mitra's name is that?"

Ferian grimaced. "A foolishness, is what it is. They're all over the
streets, in their saffron robes, the men with shaven heads."

"I saw some dressed so," Conan said, "chanting to a tambourine."

"'Twas them. But there's naught to them, despite the name. They preach
that all men are doomed, and building up earthly treasures is futile."
He snorted and scrubbed at his piggish nose with a fat hand. "As for
earthly treasure, the cult itself has built up quite a store. All who
join give whatever they possess to the Cult. Some young sons and
daughters of wealthy merchants, and even of nobles, have given quite a
bit. Not to mention an army of rich widows. There've been petitions to
the throne about it, from relatives and such, but the cult pays its
taxes on time, which is more than can be said of the temples. And it
gives generous gifts to the proper officials, though that is not well
known." He brightened. "They have a compound, almost a small city, some
small distance north, on the coast. Could I find where within their
treasures are kept... well, you are skillful enough to make your
fortune in a single night."

"I'm a thief no more," Conan said. Ferian's face fell. "What else can
you tell me of the city?"

The fat man sighed heavily. "These days I know less than the harlots,
whose customers sometimes talk in their sleep. In these three months
past, two thirds of those who have given me bits and pieces, servants
of nobles and of those high in the Merchant's Guild, have been
murdered. What you have told me is the best piece of intelligence I
have had in a month. I owe you," he added reluctantly. He was not one
to enjoy indebtedness. "The first thing I hear that you might use to
advantage, I will place in your hands."

"And I will hear it before anyone else? Let us say two days before?"

"Two days! As well as a year. Knowledge spoils faster than milk under a
hot sun."

"Two days," Conan said firmly.

"Two days, then," the other man muttered.

Conan smiled. Breaking his word was not among Ferian's faults. But this
matter of the murders, now.... "It seems beyond mere chance that so
many of your informants should die in so short a time."

"No, friend Conan." To the Cimmerian's surprise, Ferian refilled his
mug without asking payment. That was not like him. Perhaps he hoped to
pay off his debt in free drink, Conan thought. "Many more have died
than those who had a connection to me. There is a plague of murder on
Aghrapur. More killings in these three months than in the whole year
before. Were it not for the sorts who die, I might think some plot was
afoot, but who would plot against servants and Palace Guards and the
like? 'Tis the hand of chance playing fickle tricks, no more."

"Conan!" came a shout from the stairs at the rear of the common room.
The big Cimmerian looked around.

Emilio stood on the bottom step with his arm around a slender girl in
gauds of brass and carnelian and a long, narrow strip of red silk wound
about her in such a way as almost to conceal her breasts and hips. She
half supported him as he swayed drunkenly, which was no easy task. He
was a big man, as tall as Conan, though not so heavily muscled. He was
handsome of face, with eyes almost too large for a man. His eyes and
his profile, he would tell anyone who would listen, drew women as honey
drew flies.

"Greetings, Emilio," Conan called back. "No longer dressing as an old
woman, I see." To Ferian he added, "We'll talk later." Taking his mug,
he strolled to the staircase.

Emilio sent the girl on her way with a swat across her pert rump, and
eyed Conan woozily. "Who told you that tale? Ferian, I'll wager. Fat
old sack of offal. Not true, I tell you. Not true. I simply left Zamora
to seek rich-" he paused to belch "-richer pastures. You're just the
man I want to see, Cimmerian."

Conan could sense an offer of cooperation coming. "We no longer follow
the same trade, Emilio," he said.

Emilio did not seem to hear. He grabbed the arm of a passing serving
girl, ogling her generous breasts as he did. "Wine, girl. You hear?"
She nodded and sped off, deftly avoiding his attempted pinch; he
tottered and nearly fell. Still staggering, he managed to fall onto a
stool at an empty table and gestured drunkenly toward another. "Sit,
Conan. Sit, man. Wine'll be here before you know it."

"Never before have I seen you so drunk," Conan said as he took the
stool. "Are you celebrating, or drowning sorrows?"

The other man's eyes had drifted half shut. "Do you know," he said
dreamily, "that a blonde is worth her weight in rubies here? These
Turanian men will kill to have a fair-haired mistress. Does she have
blue eyes, they'll kill their mothers for her."

"Have you turned to slaving, then, Emilio? I thought better of you."

Instead of answering, the other man rambled on.

"They have more heat in them than other women. I think it's the hair.
Gods put color in a woman's hair, they must have to take some of her
heat to do it. Stands to reason. Davinia, now, she's hotter than
forge-fire. That fat general can't take care of her. Too much army
business." Emilio's snicker was at once besotted and lascivious. Conan
decided to let him run out of wind. "So I take care of her. But she
wants things. I tell her she doesn't need any necklace, beautiful as
she is, but she says a sorcerer laid a spell on it for a queen.
Centuries gone this happened, she claims. Woman wears it, and she's
irresistible. Thirteen rubies, she says, each as big as the first joint
of a man's thumb, each set on a moonstone-crusted seashell in gold. Now
that's worth stealing." He snickered and leaned toward Conan, leering.
"Thought she'd pay me for it with her body. Set her straight on that. I
already have her body. Hundred gold pieces, I told her. Gold, like her
hair. Softest ever I tangled my hand in. Softest skin, too. Buttery and
sleek."

The serving girl returned to set a mug and wine-jar on the table, and
stood waiting. Conan made no move to pay. He had no hundred gold pieces
coming to him. The girl poked Emilio in the ribs with her fist. He
grunted, and stared at her blearily.

"One of you pays for the wine," she said, "or I take it back."

"No way to treat a good customer," Emilio muttered, but he rooted in
his pouch until he came up with the coins. When she had gone he stared
at the Cimmerian across the table. "Conan! Where did you come from?
Thought I saw you. It's well you are here. We have a chance to work
together again, as we used to."

"We never worked together," Conan said levelly, "And I thieve no more."

"Nonsense. Now listen you close. North of the city a short distance is
an enclosure containing much wealth. I have a commission to steal a-to
steal something from there. Come with me; you could steal enough to
keep you for half a year."

"Is this enclosure by any chance the compound of the Cult of Doom?"

Emilio rocked back on his seat. "I thought you were fresh come to the
city. Look you, those seven who supposedly entered the compound and
were never seen again were Turanians. These local thieves have no
skill, not like us. They'd last not a day in Shadizar or Arenjun.
Besides, I think me they did not go to the compound at all. They hid,
or died, or left the city, and men made up this story. People will do
that, to make a place they do not know, or do not like, seem fearful."

Conan said nothing.

Ignoring his mug, Emilio swept up the clay wine-jar, not lowering it
until it was nearly drained. He leaned across the table, pleading in
his voice. "I know exactly where the-the treasure is to be found. On
the east side of the compound is a garden containing a single tower,
atop which is a room where jewelry and rarities are kept. Those fools
go there to look at them. The display is supposed to show them how
worthless gold and gems are. You see, I know all about it. I've asked
questions, hundreds of them."

"If you've asked so many questions, think you that no one knows what
you intend? Give it over, Emilio."

A fur-capped Hyrkanian stepped up to the table, the rancid odor of his
lank, greased hair overpowering the smells of the tavern. A scar led
from the missing lower lobe of his left ear to the corner of his mouth,
pulling that side of his face into a half-smile. From the corner of his
eye the Cimmerian saw four more watching from across the room. He could
not swear to it, but he thought he had encountered these five earlier
in the day.

The Hyrkanian at the table spared only a glance to Conan. His attention
was on Emilio. "You are Emilio the Corinthian," he said gutturally. "I
would talk with you."

"Go away," Emilio said without looking at him. "I know no Emilio the
Corinthian. Listen to me, Conan. I would be willing to give you half
what I get for the necklace. Twenty pieces of gold."

Conan almost laughed. Dead drunk Emilio might be, but he still thought
to cheat his hoped-for partner.

"I would talk with you," the Hyrkanian said again.

"And I said go away!" Emilio shouted, his face suddenly suffusing with
red. Snatching the wine-jar, he leaped to his feet and smashed it
across the Hyrkanian's head. With the last dregs of the wine rolling
down his face, the scarred nomad collapsed in a welter of clay
fragments.

"Crom!" Conan muttered; a deluge of rank-smelling men in fur caps was
descending on them.

Conan pivoted on his buttocks, his foot rising to meet a hurtling nomad
in the stomach. With a gagging gasp the man stopped dead, black eyes
goggling as he bent double. The Cimmerian's massive fist crashed
against the side of his head, and he crumpled to the floor.

Emilio was wallowing on the floor beneath two of the Hyrkanians. Conan
seized one by the back of his sheepskin coat and pulled him off of the
Corinthian thief. The nomad spun, a dagger in his streaking hand.
Surprise crossed his face as his wrist slapped into Conan's hand. The
Cimmerian's huge fist traveled no more than three handspans, but the
fur-capped nomad's bootheels lifted from the floor, and then he
collapsed beside his fellow.

Conan scanned the room for the fifth Hyrkanian, but could not find the
remaining nomad anywhere. Emilio was getting shakily to his feet while
examining a bloody gash on his shoulder. Ferian was heading back toward
the bar, carrying a heavy bungstarter. Another instant and Conan saw a
pair of booted feet stretched out from behind a table. "You get them
out of here," Ferian shouted as he reached the bar and thrust the heavy
mallet out of sight. "You dirtied my floor, now you clean it. Get them
out of here, I say!"

Conan seized one of the unconscious men by the heels. "Come on,
Emilio," he said, "unless you want to fight Ferian this time."

The Corinthian merely grunted, but he grabbed another of the nomads.
Together they dragged the unconscious men into the street, shadowed
with night, now, and left them lying against the front of the rug
dealer's shop.

As they laid out the last of the sleeping men-Conan had checked each to
make sure he still breathed-Emilio stared up at the waxing pearlescent
moon and shivered.

"I've an evil feeling about this, Conan," he said. "I wish you would
come with me."

"You come with me," Conan replied. "Back inside where we'll drink some
more of Ferian's wine, and perhaps try our luck with the girls."

"You go, Conan. I-" Emilio shook his head. "You go." And he staggered
off into the night.

"Emilio!" Conan called, but only the wind answered, whispering down
shadowed streets. Muttering to himself, the Cimmerian returned to the
tavern.


Chapter III

When Conan came down to the common room of the Blue Bull the next
morning, the wench with the beads in her hair accompanied him,
clutching his arm to her breast, firm and round through its thin silk
covering, letting her swaying hip bump into his thigh at every step.

Brushing her lips against his massive shoulder, she looked up at him
smokily through her lashes. "Tonight?" She bit her lip and added, "For
you, half price."

"Perhaps, Zasha," he said, though even at half price his purse would
not stand many nights of her. And those accursed beads had quickly
gotten to be an irritation. "Now be off with you. I've business." She
danced away with a saucy laugh and a saucier roll of her hips. Mayhap
his purse could stand one more night.

The tavern was almost empty at that early hour. Two men with sailors'
queues tried to kill the pain of the past night's drink with still more
drink, while morosely fingering nearly flat purses. A lone strumpet,
her worknight done at last and her blue silks damp with sweat, sat in a
corner with her eyes closed, rubbing her feet.

At the bar Ferian filled a mug with Khorajan ale before he was asked.

"Has aught of worth come to your ear?" Conan asked as he wrapped one
big hand around the leathern jack. He was not hopeful, since the fat
tavernkeeper had once more failed to demand payment.

"Last night," the stout man said, concentrating on the rag with which
he rubbed the wood of the bar, "it was revealed that Temba of Kassab, a
dealer in gems who stands high in the Merchant's Guild, has been
featuring Hammaram Temple Virgins at his orgies, with the result that
fourteen former virgins and five priestesses have disappeared from the
Temple, likely into a slaver's kennels. Temba will no doubt be ordered
to give a large gift to the Temple. Last night also twenty-odd murders
took place, that I have heard of so far, and probably twice so many
that have not reached my ears. Also, the five daughters of Lord Barash
were found by their father entertaining the grooms of his stable and
have been packed off into the Cloisters of Vara, as has the Princess
Esmira, or so 'tis rumored."

"I said of worth," the Cimmerian cut off. "What care I for the virgins
or princesses? Of worth!"

Ferian gave a half-hearted laugh and studied his bit of scrub cloth.
"The last is interesting, at least. Esmira is the daughter of Prince
Roshmanli, closest to Yildizs ear of the Seventeen Attendants. In a
city of sluts she is said to be a virgin of purest innocence, yet she
is being sent away to scrub floors and sleep on a hard mat until a
husband can be found." Suddenly he slammed his fist down on the bar and
spat. The spittle landed on the wood, but he seemed not to see it.
"Mitra's Mercies, Cimmerian, what expect you? Its been but one night
since I told you I know nothing. Am I a sorcerer to conjure knowledge
where there was none? An you want answers from the skies, ask old
Sharak over there. He-" Suddenly his eye lit on the gobule of spit.
With a strangled cry he scrubbed at it as if it would contaminate the
wood.

Conan looked about for the astrologer he had known in Shadizar. The
bent old man, wearing what seemed to be the same frayed and patched
brown tunic he had worn in Shadizar, was lowering himself creakily to a
stool near the door. His white hair was thinner than ever, and as
always he leaned on a long blackwood staff, which he claimed was a
staff of power, though no one had ever seen any magicks performed with
it. Wispy mustaches hung below his thin mouth and narrow chin, and he
clutched a rat's nest of scrolls in his bony fingers.

Ferian gave the bar one more scrub and eyed it suspiciously. "I like
not this owing, Cimmerian," he muttered.

"I like not being owed." Conan's icy blue eyes peered into the fulvous
ale. "After a time I begin to think I will not be repaid, and I like
that even less."

"I pay my debts," the other protested. "I'm a fair man. 'Tis known from
Shahpur to Shadizar. From Kuthchemes to-"

"Then pay me."

"Black Erlik's Throne, man! What you told me may be worth no more than
the wind blowing in the streets!"

Conan spoke as quietly as a knife leaving its scabbard. "Do you call me
a liar, Ferian?"

Ferian blinked and swallowed hard. Of a sudden, the Cimmerian seemed to
fill his vision. And he remembered with a sickly sinking of his stomach
that among the muscular youth's more uncivilized traits was a deadly
touchiness about his word.

"No, Conan," he laughed shakily. "Of a certainty not. You
misunderstand. I meant just that I do not know its value. Nothing more
than that."

"An you got no gold for that information last night," Conan laughed
scornfully, "I'll become a priest of Azura."

Ferian scowled, muttered under his breath, and finally said, "Mayhap I
have some slight idea of its worth."

A smile showed the big Cimmerian's strong white teeth. The tavern
keeper shifted uncomfortably.

"An you know its worth, Ferian, we can set some other payment than what
was first agreed."

"Other payment?" Despite his plump cheeks the innkeeper suddenly wore a
look of rat-like suspicion. "What other payment?" Conan took a long
pull of ale to let him steep. "What other payment, Cimmerian?"

"Lodgings, to begin."

"Lodgings" Ferian gaped like a fish in surprise and relief. "Is that
all? Of course. You can have room for... for ten days."

"A fair man," Conan murmured sardonically "Your best room. Not the sty
I slept in last night."

The fat man snickered greasily. "Unless I misread me the look on
Zasha's face, you did little sleeping." He cleared his throat heavily
at the look on Conan's face. "Very well. The best room."

"And not for ten days. For a month."

"A month!"

"And some small information."

"This is in place of the information!" Ferian howled.

"Information," Conan said firmly. "I'll not ask to be the only one to
get it, as we first spoke of, but for that month you must keep me
informed, and betimes."

"I have not even agreed to the month!"

"Oh, yes. Food and drink must be included. I have hearty appetites," he
laughed. Tipping up his mug, he emptied it down his throat. "I'll have
more of that Khorajan."

Ferian clutched at his shiny scalp as if wishing he had hair to pull
out by the roots. "Do you want anything else? This tavern? My mistress?
I have a daughter somewhere-in Zamora, I think. Do you want me to find
her and bring her to your bed?"

"Is she pretty?" Conan asked. He paused as if considering, then shook
his head. "No, the lodgings and the rest will be enough." Ferian
sputtered, his beady eyes bulging in his fat face. "Of course," the
Cimmerian continued, "you could continue in my debt. You do understand
I'd just want the right piece of information, do you not? 'Twas good
value I gave, and I'll expect the same in return. It would be well if
you found it quickly." A growl had entered his voice, and his face had
slowly darkened. "You know we barbars are not so understanding as you
civilized men. Why, if a tenday or two passed with you silent, I might
think you wished to take advantage of me. Such would make me angry. I
might even-" His big hands abruptly clutched the bar as if he intended
to vault it.

Ferian's mouth worked for a moment before he managed to shout "No!" and
seized Conan's hand in his. "Done," he cried. "It's done. The moll and
the rest. Done!"

"Done," Conan said.

The fat innkeeper stared at him. "A month," he moaned. "My wenches will
spend the whole time in your bed. You keep your hands off them,
Cimmerian, or I'll get not a lick of work from the lot of them. You've
taken advantage of me. Of my good nature."

"I knew not that you had one, Ferian. Mayhap if you take a physic it
will go away."

"Mitra be thanked that most of you Cimmerians like your god-forsaken
frozen wastes. Did any more of your accursed blue-eyed devils come
south, you would own the world."

"Be not so sour," Conan said chidingly. "I'll wager you got twenty
times so much for what I told you as what my staying here will cost."

Ferian grunted. "Just keep your hands off my serving wenches,
Cimmerian. Go away. An I to make up what you cost me, I cannot stand
here all day talking to you. Go talk to Sharak."

The young Cimmerian laughed, scooping up his mug of dark ale. "At least
he can tell me what the stars say." When he left the bar, Ferian was
still sputtering over that.

The astrologer peered at Conan dimly as he approached the table where
the old man sat; then a smile creased his thin features. The skin of
his visage was stretched taut over his skull. "I thought I saw you,
Conan, but these eyes .... I am no longer the man I was twenty years
ago, or even ten. Sit. I wish that I could offer you a goblet of wine,
but my purse is as flat as was my wife's chest. May the gods guard her
bones," he added in the careless way of a man who has said a thing so
many times that he no longer hears the words.

"No matter, Sharak. I will buy the wine."

But as Conan turned to signal, one of the wenches bustled to the table
and set a steaming bowl of lentil stew, a chunk of coarse bread and a
pannikin of wine before the astrologer. The food set out, she turned
questioningly toward the muscular youth. Abruptly her dark, tilted eyes
went wide with shock, and she leaped into the air, emitting a strangled
squawk. Sharak began to cackle. The wench glared at the aged man then,
rubbing one buttock fitfully, darted away.

Sharak's crowing melded into a fit of coughing, which he controlled
with difficulty. "It never does," he said when he could speak, "to let
them start thinking you're too old to be dangerous."

Conan threw back his black-maned head and roared with laughter. "You'll
never get old," he managed finally.

"I'm a dotard," Sharak said, digging a horn spoon into the stew.
"Ferian says so, and I begin to think he is right. He gives me a bowl
of stew twice a day, else I would eat only what I scavenge in the
garbage, as many must in age. He is almost my only patron, as well. In
return for the stew I read his stars. Every day I read them, and a more
boring tale they could not tell."

"But why no patrons? You read the stars as a scribe reads marks on
parchment. Never once did you tell me wrong, though your telling was at
times none too clear to me."

"'Tis these Turanians," the old man snorted. "Ill was the day I
journeyed here. Half the stars they name wrongly, and they make other
errors. Important errors. Those fools in this city who call themselves
astrologers had the gall to charge me with unorthodoxy before the
Guild. 'Twas no more than luck I did not end at the stake. The end
result is the same, though. Without the Guild's imprimatur, I would be
arrested if I opened a shop. The few who deal with me are outlanders,
and they come merely because I will tell their stars for a mug of wine
or a loaf of bread instead of the silver piece the others charge. Did I
have a silver piece, I would return to Zamora on the instant." With a
rueful grunt he returned to spooning the stew into his mouth.

Conan was silent a moment. Slowly he dug into his pouch and drew out a
silver piece, sliding it across the rough boards. "Tell my horoscope,
Sharak."

The gaunt old man froze with his spoon half raised to his face. He
peered at the coin, blinking then at Conan. "Why?"

"I would know what this city holds for me," the young Cimmerian said
gruffly. "I hold you better than any Guildsman of Aghrapur, and so
worth at least the footing they demand. Besides," he lied, "my purse is
heavy with coin."

Sharak hesitated, then nodded. Without touching the coin, he fumbled
through his scrolls with his left hand, all the while absently licking
traces of stew from the fingers of his right. When those scrolls he
wanted were spread out atop the table; he produced a wax tablet from
beneath his patched tunic. The side of a stylus scraped the wax smooth.
Nose almost touching the parchments, he began to copy arcane symbols
with deft strokes.

"Do you not need to know when I was born, and such?" Conan asked.

"I remember the details of your natal chart," the other replied with
his eyes on the parchment, "as if it were drawn on the insides of my
eyelids. A magnificent chart. Unbelievable. Hmm. Mitra's Chariot is in
retrograde."

"Magnificent? You have never told me of any magnificence before."

Sighing, Sharak swiveled his head to gaze at the big youth.
"Unbelievable, I called it as well, and you would not believe did I
tell you. Then you did not believe anything else I told you, either,
and I could do you no good. Therefore I do not tell you. Now, will you
allow me to do what you have paid me for?" He did not wait for a reply
before turning his eyes back to the scrolls. "Aha. The Bloodstar enters
the House of the Scorpion this very night. Significant."

Conan shook his head and quaffed deeply on his ale. Was Sharak
attempting to inflate his payment? Perhaps the habit of trying to do so
was too deeply ingrained to lose.

He busied himself with drinking. The common room was beginning to fill,
with queued sailors and half-naked trulls for the most part. The
wenches were the most interesting, by far. One, short, round-breasted
and large-eyed in her girdle of coins and gilded wristlets and torque,
made him think of Yasbet. He wished he could be certain she was safe at
home. No, in truth he wished her in his bed upstairs, but, failing
that, it was best if she were at home, whatever her greeting from
Fatima. Could he find her again, it would of a certainty brighten his
days in Aghrapur. Let Emilio talk of his blonde-what was her name?
Davinia?-as if she were the exotic these Turanians thought her. In his
own opinion it was women with large eyes who had the fires smoldering
within, even when they did not know it themselves. Why-

"I am done," Sharak said.

Conan blinked, pulled from his reverie. "What?" He looked at the wax
tablet, now covered with scribbled symbols. "What does it say?"

"It is unclear," the old astrologer replied, tugging at one of his thin
mustaches with bony fingers. "There are aspects of great opportunity
and great danger. See, the Horse and the Lion are in conjunction in the
House of Dramath, while the Three Virgins are-"

"Sharak, I would not know the House of Dramath from the house of a
rugmaker. What does it mean?"

"What does it mean?" Sharak mimicked. "Always 'what does it mean?' No
one wants to know the truly interesting part, the details of how. . .
Oh, very well. First of all: there is a need to go back in order to go
forward. To become what you will become, you must become again what you
once were."

"That's little help," Conan muttered. "I have been many things."

"But this is most important. This branching here, indicates that if you
fail to do so, you will never leave Aghrapur alive. You have already
set events in motion."

The air in the tavern seemed suddenly chill. Conan wished the old man
had not been right so often before. "How can I have set events in
motion? I've been here barely a day."

"And spoken to no one? Done nothing?"

Conan breathed heavily. "Does it speak of gold?"

"Gold will come into your hands, but it does not seem to be important,
and there is danger attached."

"Gold is always important, and there is always danger attached. What of
women?"

"Ah, youth," Sharak murmured caustically. "You will soon be entangled
with women-two, it seems here-but there is danger there as well."

"Women are always at least as dangerous as gold," Conan replied,
laughing.

"One is dark of hair, and one pale-haired."

The Cimmerian's laughter faded abruptly. Pale haired? Emilio's Davinia?
No! That would almost certainly mean aiding Emilio in his theft, and
that had been left behind. But he was to 'become what he had been.' He
forced the thought away. He was done with thieving. The astrologer's
reading must mean something else.

"What more?" he asked harshly.

"'Tis not my fault if you like it not, Conan. I merely read what is
writ in the stars."

"What more, I said!"

Sharak sighed heavily. "You cannot blame me if.... There is danger here
connected in some fashion to a journey. This configuration," he pointed
to a row of strangely bent symbols scribed in the wax, "indicates a
journey over water, but these over here indicate land. It is unclear."

"'Tis all unclear, an you ask me of it." Conan muttered.

"It becomes less clear. For instance, here the color yellow is
indicated as of great importance."

"The gold-"

"-is of small import, no matter your feeling on it. And there is more
danger tied to this than to the gold."

The big Cimmerian ground his teeth audibly. "There is danger to
breathing, to hear you tell it."

"I can well believe it so, to look at this chart. As to the rest, the
number thirteen and the color red are of some significance, and are
linked. Additionally, this alignment of the Monkey and the Viper
indicates the need of acting quickly and decisively. Hesitate, and the
moment will be lost to you. And that will mean your death."

"What will come, will come, old man," Conan snapped. "I'll not be
affrighted by stars, gods or demons."

Sharak scowled, then pushed the silver piece back across the table. "If
my reading is so distasteful to you, I cannot take payment."

The muscular youth's anger dropped to a simmer instantly. "'Tis no
blame of yours whether I like the reading you give or no. You take the
money, and I'll take your advice."

"I am four score and two-years of age," the astrologer said, suddenly
diffident, "and never in all that time have I had an adventure." He
gripped his knobbly staff, leaning against the table. "There is power
in this, Cimmerian. I could be of aid."

Conan hid a smile. "I've no doubt of it, Sharak. When I need such help,
I will call on you, have no fear. There is one thing you might do for
me now. Know you where I might find Emilio at this hour?"

"That cankerous boaster?" Sharak said disdainfully. "He frequents many
places of ill repute, each worse than the last." He reeled off the
names of a dozen taverns and as many brothels and gaming halls. "I
could help you look for him, if you really think he's needed, though
what use he could be I do not know."

"When you finish supping you can search the halls."

"I would rather search the brothels," the old man leered.

"The halls," Conan laughed, getting to his feet. Sharak returned
grumbling to his stew.

As he turned toward the door, the Cimmerian's eyes met those of a man
just entering, hard black eyes in a hard black face beneath the
turban-wrapped spiral helmet of the Turanian army. Of middling height,
he moved with the confidence of a larger man. The striping on his tunic
marked him as a sergeant. Ferian hurried, frowning, to meet the dark
man. Soldiers were not usually habitues of the Blue Bull.

"I am seeking a man called Emilio the Corinthian," the sergeant said to
Ferian.

Conan walked out without waiting for the innkeeper's reply. It had
nothing to do with him. He hoped.


Chapter IV

Conan entered the seventh tavern with never so much as a wobble of his
step, despite the quantity of wine and ale he had ingested. The large
number of wenches lolling about the dim, dank common room, roughed and
be-ringed, their silks casually disarrayed, told him that a brothel
occupied the upper floors of the squat stone building. Among the long
tables and narrow trestle-boards crowding the slate floor, sailors
rubbed shoulders with journeymen of the guilds. Scattered through the
room were others whose languid countenances and oiled mustaches named
them high-born no less than their silk tunics embroidered in gold and
silver. Their smooth fingers played as free with the strumpets as did
the sailors' callused hands.

The Cimmerian elbowed a place at the bar and tossed two coppers on the
boards. "Wine," he commanded.

The barkeeper gave him a rough clay mug, filled to the brim with
sour-smelling liquid, and scooped up the coins. The man was wiry and
snakefaced, with heavy-lidded, suspicious eyes and a tight, narrow
mouth. He would not be one to answer questions freely. Another drinker
called, and the tapster moved off, wiping his hands on a filthy apron
that dangled about his spindly shanks.

Conan took a swallow from his mug and grimaced. The wine was thin, and
tasted as sour as it smelled.

As he eyed the common room, a strangely garbed doxy caught his gaze.
Sleek and sinuous, she had climbed upon a trestle-board to dance for
half a dozen sailors who pawed her with raucous shouts, running their
hands up her long legs. Her oiled breasts were bare, and for garb she
wore but a single strip of silk, no wider than a man's hand, run
through a narrow gilded girdle worn low on the roundness of her hips,
to fall to her ankles before and behind. The strangeness was that an
opaque veil covered her from just below her hot, dark eyes to her chin.
The sisterhood of the streets might paint their faces heavily, but they
never covered them, for few men would take well to the discovery that
their purchase was less fair of visage than they had believed. But not
only was this woman veiled, he now saw no less than three others so
equipped.

Conan caught the tavernkeeper's tunic sleeve as he passed again. "I've
never seen veiled strumpets before. Do they cover the marks of the
pox?"

"New come to Aghrapur, are you?" the man said, a slight smile touching
his thin mouth.

"A short time past. But these women?"

"'Tis rumored," the other smirked, "that some women highly born, bored
with husbands whose vigor has left them, amuse themselves by disporting
as common trulls, wearing veils so those same husbands, who frequent
the brothels as oft as any other men, will not recognize them. As I
say, 'tis but a rumor, yet what man will pass the chance to have a
lord's wife beneath him for a silver piece?"

"Not likely," Conan snorted. "There would be murder done when one of
those lords discovered that the doxy he'd bought was his own wife."

"Nay. Nay. The others flock about them, but not the lordlings. What man
would risk the shame of knowing his wife had been bought?"

It was true, Conan saw. Each veiled woman was the center of a knot of
sailors or dockworkers or tradesman, but the nobles ignored them,
looking the other way rather than acknowledge their existence.

"Try one," the snake-faced man urged. "One silver piece, and you can
see for yourself if she moves beneath you like a noblewoman."

Conan drank deeply, as if considering. Had he been interested in
dalliance, it was in his mind that better value would come from an
honest strumpet than from a nobly-born woman pretending to be such. The
tapster had none of the fripperies of the panderer about him-he did not
sniff a perfumed pomander or wear more jewelry than any three
wenches-but no doubt he took some part of what was earned on the mats
above the common room. He might talk more easily if he thought Conan a
potential patron. The Cimmerian lowered his mug.

"It's a thing to think on," he chuckled, eyeing a girl nearby. A true
daughter of the mats, this one, in an orange-dyed wig with her face as
bare as her wiggling buttocks. "But I seek a friend who was supposed to
meet me. I understand he frequents this place betimes."

The tavernkeeper drew back half a step, and his voice cooled
noticeably. "Look around you. An he is here, you will see him.
Otherwise...." He shrugged and turned to walk away, but Conan reached
across the bar and caught his arm, putting on a smile he hoped was
friendly. "I do not see him, but I still must needs find him. He is
called Emilio the Corinthian. For the man who can tell me where to find
him, I could spare the price of one of these wenches for the night." If
Sharak was correct-and he always was-Conan had to find Emilio, and what
word he had thus far garnered was neither copious nor good.

The tapster's face became even more snake-like, but his lidded eyes had
flickered at Emilio's name. "Few men must pay for the whereabouts of a
friend. Mayhap this fellow-Emilio, did you say his name is?-is no
friend of yours. Mayhap he does not wish to meet you. Ashra! Come rid
me of this pale-eyed fool!"

"I can prove to you that I know him. He is-"

A massive hand landed on the Cimmerian's broad shoulder, and a guttural
voice growled, "Out with you!"

Conan turned his head enough to look coldly at the wide hand, its
knuckles sunken and scarred. His icy azure gaze traveled back along a
hairy arm as big around as most men's legs. And up. This Ashra stood
head and shoulders taller even than Conan himself, and was half again
as broad with no bit of fat on him. For all the scarring of his hands,
the huge man's broadnosed face was unmarked. Conan thought few could
reach high enough to strike it.

He attempted to keep his tone reasonable. Fighting seldom brought
information. "I seek a man this skinny one knows, not trouble. Now
unhand me and-"

For an answer the big man jerked at Conan's shoulder. Sighing, the
Cimmerian let himself be spun, but the smile on Ashra's face lasted
only until Conan's fist hooked into his side with a loud crack of
splintering ribs. Shouting drinkers scrambled out of the way of the two
massive men. Conan's other fist slammed into the tall man, and again he
felt ribs break beneath his blow.

With a roar Ashra seized the Cimmerian's head in both of his huge hands
and lifted Conan clear of the floor, squeezing as if to crush the skull
he held, but a wolfish battle-light shone in Conan's eyes. He forced
his arms between Ashra's and gripped the other's head in turn, one hand
atop it, the other beneath the heavy chin. Slowly he twisted, and
slowly the bull neck gave. Panting, Ashra suddenly loosed his hold, yet
managed to seize Conan about the chest before he could fall. Hands
locked, he strained to snap the Cimmerian's spine.

The smile on Conan's face was enough to chill the blood. In the time it
took three grains of sand to fall in the glass, he knew, he could break
Ashra's neck, yet a killing would of a certainty gag the tapster's
mouth. Abruptly he released his grip. Ashra laughed, thinking he had
the victory. Conan raised his hands high, then smashed them, palms
flat, across the other's ears.

Ashra screamed and staggered back, dropping the Cimmerian to clutch at
his bleeding ears. Conan bored after him, slamming massive fists to the
ribs he had already broken, then a third blow to the huge man's heart.
Ashra's eyes glazed, and his knees bent, but he would not fall. Once
more Conan struck. That never-struck nose fountained blood, and Ashra
slowly turned, toppling into a table that splintered beneath him. Once
the prostrate man stirred as if to rise, then was still.

A murmuring crowd gathered around the fallen man. Two mere grabbed his
ankles, grunting as they dragged the massive weight away. More than one
wench eyed Conan warmly, licking her lips and putting an extra sway in
her walk, among them those with veiled faces. He ignored them and
turned back to the business at hand, to the tapster.

The snake-faced innkeeper stood behind the bar wearing an expression
almost as stunned as Ashra's. A bung-starter dangled forgotten in his
ham.

Conan took the heavy mallet from the slack grip and held it up before
the man's eyes, fists touching in the middle of the thick handle. The
muscles of his arms and shoulders knotted and bunched; there was a
sharp crack, and he let the two pieces fall to the bar.

The tavernkeeper licked his thin lips. He stared at Conan as if at a
wonderment. "Never before have I seen the man Ashra could not break in
two with his bare hands," he said slowly. "But then, even he couldn't
have...." His gaze dropped to the broken mallet, and he swallowed hard.
"Have you a mind to employment? The job held by that sack of flesh
they're hauling off is open. A silver piece a day, plus a room, food,
drink, and your choice of any wench who has not a customer. My name is
Manilik. How are you called?"

"I am no hauler of tosspots," Conan said flatly. "Now tell me what you
know of Emilio."

Manilik hesitated, then gave a strained laugh. "Mayhap you do know him.
I'm careful of my tongue, you see. Talk when you shouldn't, and you're
apt to lose your tongue. I don't waggle mine."

"Waggle it now. About Emilio."

"But that is the problem, stranger. Oh, I know of Emilio," he said
quickly, as Conan's massive fist knotted atop the bar, "but I know
little. And I've not seen him these three days past."

"Three days," Conan muttered despondently. Thus far he had found many
who knew Emilio, but none who had seen the Corinthian these three days
past. "That boasting idiot is likely gazing into a mirror or rolling
with that hot-blooded Davinia of his," he growled.

"Davinia?" Manilik sounded startled. "If you know of her, perhaps you
truly do know...." He trailed off with a nervous laugh under Conan's
icy eyes.

"What do you know of Davinia, Manilik?"

The innkeeper shivered, so quietly was that question asked. It seemed
to him the quiet of the tomb, mayhap of his tomb an he answered not
quickly. Words bubbled from him as water from a spring.

"General Mundara Khan's mistress, bar-, ah, stranger, and a dangerous
woman for the likes of Emilio, not just for who it is that keeps her,
but for her ambition. 'Tis said lemans have bodies, but not names. This
Davinia's name is known, though. Not two years gone, she appeared in
Aghrapur on the arm of an ivory trader from Punt. The trader left, and
she remained. In the house of a minor gem merchant. Since then she's
managed to change her leash from one hand to another with great
dexterity. A rug merchant of moderate wealth, the third richest ship
owner in the city, and now Mundara Khan, a cousin of King Yildiz
himself, who would be a prince had his mother not been a concubine."

The flow of talk slowed, then stopped. Greed and fear warred on
Manilik's face, and his mouth was twisted with the pain of giving away
what he might, another time, have sold.

Conan laughed disparagingly and lied. "Can you not tell me more than is
known on every street corner? Why, I've heard strumpets resting their
feet wager on whether the next bed Davinia graces will be that of
Yildiz." He searched for a way to erase the doubt that still creased
the tavernkeeper's face. "Next," he said, "you'll tell me that as she
chooses her patrons only to improve herself, she must risk leaving her
master's bed for her own pleasures." How else to explain Emilio, and
this Davinia so clearly a woman intent on rising?

Manilik blinked. "I had no idea so much was so widely known. It being
so, there are those who will want to collect what the Corinthian owes
before Mundara Khan has him gelded and flayed. He had better have the
gold he has bragged of, or he'll not live to suffer the general's
mercies."

"He mentioned gold, did he?" Conan prompted.

"Yes, he...." The heavy-lidded eyes opened wide. "Mean you to say it's
a lie? Four or five days, he claimed, and he would have gold dripping
from his fingers. An you are a friend of the Corinthian, warn him clear
most particularly of one Narxes, a Zamoran. His patience with Emilio's
excuses is gone, and his way with a knife will leave your friend
weeping that he is not dead. Narxes likes well to make examples for
others who might fail to pay what they owe. Best you tell him to keep
quiet about my warning, though. I've no wish for the Zamoran to come
after me before Emilio finishes him."

"I will tell him," Conan said drily. Manilik was licking his narrow
lips, avarice personified. As soon as he could, the tavernkeeper would
have a messenger off to this Narxes. Whether it was Narxes or Emilio
who survived, Manilik would claim it was his warning that tipped the
balance, But Conan did not mean to add to the Corinthian thief's
troubles. "So far an I know, the gold will be his, as he claims."

The innkeeper shrugged. "If you say it, then I believe it, stranger."
But his voice carried a total lack of conviction.

Conan left with a wry smile, but just outside he stopped and leaned
against the doorjamb. The lowering sun was a bloody ball on the
rooftop, Moments later a slender, dark-haired serving wench darted from
the inn, pulling a cloak of coarse brown wool about her. He caught the
girl's am pulling her aside. The wench stared up at him, dark eyes wide
and mouth hanging open.

"You are the one Manilik is sending to Narxes," he said.

She straightened defiantly-she came no higher than Conan's chest-and
glared. "I'll tell you naught. Loose me."

Releasing his grip, he half pushed her toward the street. "Go then.
Never before have I seen anyone run to have her throat slit."

The girl hesitated, rubbing her arm and eyeing the passing carts
rumbling over the cobblestones. Sailors and tradesmen thronged between
the highwheeled vehicles. A quick dash and she could be lost among
them. Instead she said, "Why should Narxes wish to harm me? I've never
had a copper to wager at his tables. The likes of me'd never get past
the door."

"You mean you don't know?" Conan said incredulously. "That alters
matters."

"Know what? What matters?"

"I heard Manilik say he was sending a girl to Narxes for...." He let
his voice trail off, shaking his head. "No, it's no use. Better you do
not know. You couldn't escape, anyway."

She laughed shakily. "You're trying to frighten me. I am just to tell
Narxes that Manilik has word for him. What did you hear?" Conan was
silent, frowning as if in thought, until she stepped closer and laid a
trembling hand on his arm. "You must tell me! Please?"

"Not that it will do you any good," Conan said, feigning reluctance.
"Narxes will find you no matter how far you run."

"My parents have a farm far from the city. He'd never find me there.
Tell me!"

"Narxes had been selling young girls to the Cult of Doom for
sacrifices," he lied, and invented some detail. "You'll be strapped to
an altar, and when your throat is cut the blood will be gathered in a
chalice, then-"

"No!" She staggered back, one hand to her mouth. Her face had a
greenish cast, as if she were about to be sick. "I've never heard that
the Cult of Doom makes such sacrifices. Besides, the use of freeborn
for sacrifices is forbidden by law."

"How will anyone ever know, once you're safely dead and your body
tossed to the sea?" He shrugged. "But if you do not believe me, then
seek out Narxes. Perhaps he will explain it to you on your way to the
compound of the Cult."

"What am I to do?" she moaned, taking quick steps first in one
direction then another. "I have no money, nothing but what I stand in.
How am I to get to my parents' farm?" Sighing, Conan dug a fistful of
coppers from his pouch. Emilio would repay him, or he would know the
reason why. "Here, girl. This will see you there."

"Thank you. Thank you." Half-sobbing, she snatched the coins from his
outstretched hand and ran.

Not even a kiss for gratitude, Conan thought grumpily as he watched her
disappear down the teeming street. But with luck Manilik would not
discover for at least a day that his plans had gone awry. A day to find
Emilio without worrying about finding him dead. The story he had
concocted for the girl had sounded even more convincing than he had
hoped. With a satisfied smile he started down the street.

In the dimnesses that foreshadowed dusk he did not notice the
shaven-headed man in saffron robes, standing in the mouth of an alley
beside the inn he had just left, a man who watched his going with
interest.


Chapter V

Night filled the ivory-walled compound of the Cult of Doom. No dimmest
flicker of light showed, for those of the Cult rose, worked, ate and
slept only by command. No coppers were wasted on tapers. In an inner
room, though, where Jhandar met with those who followed him most
faithfully, bronze lion lamps illumined walls of alabaster bas-relief
and floors mosaicked in a thousand colors.

The forty saffron-robed men who waited beneath the high vaulted ceiling
knelt as Jhandar entered, each touching a dagger to his forehead.
"Blessed be Holy Chaos," they intoned. "Blessed be disorder, confusion,
and anarchy."

"Blessed be Holy Chaos," the mage replied perfunctorily. He was, as
always, robed as they.

He eyed the lacquered tray of emerald and gold that had been placed on
a small tripod table before the waiting men. His hands moved above the
two-score small, stone bottles on the tray, fingers waving like
questing snakes' tongues, as if they could sense the freshness of the
blood within those stoppered containers.

One of the men shifted. "The kills were all made within the specified
hours, Great Lord."

Jhandar acknowledged him only with an irritated flick of an eyelid. Of
course those killed had died as he had commanded, at the hour he had
commanded. Those who knelt before him did not know why the deaths must
occur so, nor even why they must collect the blood while their victims'
hearts still beat. They believed that they knew a great deal, but what
they knew was how to obey. For Jhandar's purposes, that was enough.

"Go," the necromancer commanded. "Food and drink await you. Then sleep.
Go."

"Blessed be Holy Chaos," they chanted and, rising, filed slowly from
the room.

Jhandar waited until the heavy bronze door had clanged shut behind them
before speaking again. "Che Fan," he said. "Suitai. Attend me."

Two men, tall, lean, and robed in black, appeared as if materializing
from air. It would have taken a quick eye to see the turning panel of
stone in the wall from behind which they had stepped. But then, even a
quick eye would have stared so at the men as to miss everything else.
Even in Aghrapur, they were unusual. Their black eyes seemed to slant,
and their skin was the color of parchment left in the sun till it
yellowed, yet so smooth that it gave no hint of age. Like as twins they
were, though, the man called Che Fan was perhaps a fingerbreadth the
taller. By birth and training they were assassins, able to kill with no
more than the touch of a hand.

Suitai took the tray, while Che Fan hurried to open a small wooden
door, lacquered and polished to mirror brightness. Jhandar swept
through, followed by the two men. The passage beyond was narrow,
brightly lit by gold lamps dangling from wall sconces, and empty. The
shaven-headed mage kept his tame killers out of sight, for there might
be those who would know them for what they were. Even the Chosen saw
them but rarely.

The narrow corridor led to a chamber in the center of which was a large
circle of bare dirt, with dead sterility. Great fluted columns
supported the domed alabaster ceiling, and surrounding the barren earth
were thirteen square pillars truncated at waist height.

As he had done many times before, Suitai began setting out the stone
bottles on the hard-packed dirt. He made four groups of five, each
group forming a cross.

"Great Lord." Che Fan spoke in a hoarse whisper. "We follow as you
command, yet our existence is empty."

Jhandar looked at him in surprise. The two assassins never spoke unless
spoken to. "Would you prefer to be where I found you?" he asked
harshly.

Che Fan recoiled. He and Suitai had been walled up alive within the
Khitan fortress where Jhandar had been imprisoned. Accidentally the
necromancer had freed them in his own escape, and they had sworn to
follow him. He was not certain they believed he could actually return
them to their slow death in Khitai, but they seemed to.

"No, Great Lord," the Khitan said finally. "But we beg, Suitai and I,
that we be allowed to use our talents in your service. Not since...."
His voice trailed off. Suitai glanced up from placing the last of the
bottles, then studiously avoided looking at either of the other two men
again.

Jhandar's face darkened. To speak of the distant past was one thing, to
speak of the near past another. He disliked being reminded of failure
and ignominy. Effort went into keeping his voice normal, but it still
came out like the grate of steel on rock. "Fool! Your talents, as you
call them, destroy the essence of the man, as you well know. There is
naught left for me to summon when you kill. When I need your abilities
again, if I need them again, I will command you. Unless you wish to
step within the circle and be commanded now?"

Suitai stumbled hurriedly from the patch of dirt. "No, Great Lord," Che
Fan replied hastily. "I beg forgiveness for my presumption." As one,
the two assassins bowed low.

Jhandar left them so for a moment, then spoke. "Rise. In the days ahead
there will be labors to sate even your desires. Now get you gone until
I call again. I have my own labors to perform."

As they bowed their way from his presence, he put them from his
awareness. There were more important matters which needed all of his
attention.

From beneath his robes he produced a piece of black chalk. Atop four of
the pillars, equidistantly spaced about the circle, he marked the
ancient Khitan ideograms for the four seasons, chanting as he did in a
language not even he understood, though he well understood the effect
of the words. Next were drawn the ideograms for the four humors, then
the four elements, and all the while he intoned the primordial spells.
But one of the short, square pillars remained. He drew the symbol for
life, then quickly, over it, the symbol of death.

A chill rose in the air, till his words came in puffs of white, and his
voice took on a hollow aspect, as though he called from a vast deep.
Mist rolled over the circle of earth, blue and flecked with silver,
like the mist above the Pool of the Ultimate, yet pale and transparent.
The hairs on Jhandar's arms and legs stirred and rose. He could feel
the Power flowing through him, curling around his bones.

In the center of the mist light flashed, argent and azure lightning. In
silence the air of the chamber quivered, as to a monstrous clap of
thunder, Within the circle every stone jar shattered into numberless
grains of duet, and the parched dirt drank blood. The tenuous vapors
above began to glow.

Never ceasing his incantation, Jhandar sought within himself for the
root of the Power that coursed his veins, seized on it, bent it to his
bidding. With every fiber of his being he willed a summoning, he
commanded a summoning, he forced a summoning.

Blood-clotted earth cracked and broke, and a hand reached up from the
crack to claw at the surface, a hand withered and twisted, its nails
like claws, its skin a mottled moldy gray-green. In another
blood-soaked place the ground split, and monstrously deformed hands dug
upward, outward. Then another, and another. A slavering panting beat
its way up from below the surface. Inexorably drawn by Jhandar's chant,
they dug their way from the bowels of the earth, stumpy misshapen
creatures bearing little resemblance to humankind, for all they were
the summoned corporeal manifestations of the essences of murdered men
and women. There were no distinctions now between male and female.
Neuter all, they were, with hairless mottled skin stretched tightly
over domed skulls whose opalescent eyes had seen the grave from inside.
Their lipless mouths emitted a cacophony of howls and lamentations.

Jhandar stopped his chant, reluctantly felt the Power pour from him
like water from a ewer. As the Power went, so did the mist within the
circle. The ravening creatures turned to him, seeming to see him for
the first time, their cries rising.

"Be silent!" he shouted, and all sound was gone as if cut off with a
knife.

He it was who had summoned; they could not but obey, though some glared
at him with hellborn fury. Some few always did.

"Hear you my words. Each of you will return to the house that you
served in life." A low moan rose and was stilled. "There, in
incorporeal form, you will watch, and listen. What your former masters
and mistresses do not want known, you will tell to me when I summon you
again. Nothing else will you do unless I command." That last was
necessary, he had learned, though there was little they could do
without being told to.

"I hear," came the muttering moans, "and obey."

"Then by the blood and earth and Power of Chaos by which I summoned
you, begone."

With a crack of inrushing air the twisted shapes disappeared.

Jhandar smiled when he left the chamber. Already he knew more of the
secrets of Turan than any ten other men. Already, with a whisper in the
proper ear of what the owner of that ear would die to keep secret, he
influenced decisions at the highest levels. Nay, he made those
decisions. Soon the throne itself would bow to his will. He would not
demand that his position as true ruler of Turan be made known to all.
That he ruled would be enough. First Turan, then perhaps Zamora, and
then ....

"Great Lord."

Reverie broken, Jhandar glared at the shaven-headed man who had
accosted him in a main corridor of his palatial quarters. Lamps of gold
and silver, made from melted-down jewelry provided by new members of
the Cult, cast glittering lights from walls worked in porphyry and
amber.

"Why do you disturb me, Zephran?" he demanded. Not even the Chosen were
allowed to approach him unbidden.

"Forgive me, Great Lord," Zephran answered, bowing low, "but I had a
most distressing encounter in the city near dusk."

"Distressing encounter? What are you blathering about? I have no time
for foolishness."

"It was a barbarian, Great Lord, who spoke of sacrifices within the
Cult, of the altar and the use of blood."

Jhandar clutched his robes in white-knuckled fists. "Hyrkanian? He was
Hyrkanian?"

"Nay, Great Lord."

"He must have been."

"Nay, Great Lord. His skin was pale where not bronzed by the sun, and
his eyes were most strange, as blue as the sea."

Jhandar sagged against the wall. In Hyrkania, across the Vilayet Sea,
he had first founded the Cult, first created and confined a Pool of
Chaos. He would have welded the scattered Hyrkanian tribes of fierce
horsemen into a single force that moved at his word. He would have
launched such a wave of warriors as would have washed over Turan and
Zamora and all to the West until it came to the sea. He would have....

But the spirit manifestations had not been properly controlled. They
had managed to communicate to the living what occurred within the
compound he was building, and the tribesmen had ridden against him,
slaughtering his followers. Only by loosing the Power, turning a part
of the Hyrkanian steppes into a hell, had he himself managed to escape.
They believed in blood vengeance, those Hyrkanians. Deep within him was
the seed of fear, fear that they would follow him across the sea.
Ridiculous, he knew, yet he could not rid himself of it.

"Great Lord," Zephran said diffidently. "I do not understand why filthy
Hyrkanians should concern you. The few I have seen in-"

"You understand nothing," Jhandar snarled. "This barbarian. You killed
him?"

Zephran shifted uneasily. "Great Lord, I... I lost him in the night and
the crowd among the taverns near the harbor."

"Fool! Roust your fellows from their beds! Find that barbarian! He must
die! No! Bring him to me. I must find out how many others know. Well,
what are you waiting for! Go, fool! Go!"

Zephran ran, leaving Jhandar staring at nothing. Not again, the
necromancer thought. He would not fail again. He would pull the world
down in ruins if need be, but he would not fail.


Chapter VI

Conan descended to the common room of the Blue Bull taking each step
with care. He did not truly believe that his head would crack if he
took a misstep, but he saw no reason to take a chance. The night before
had turned into a seemingly endless procession of tavern after tavern,
of tankard after tankard. And all he had gotten for his trouble was a
head like a barrel.

He spotted Sharak, digging eagerly into a bowl of stew, and winced at
the old man's enthusiasm. With a sigh he dropped onto a bench at the
astrologer's table.

"Do you have to be so vigorous about that, Sharak?" the Cimmerian
muttered. "It's enough to turn a man's stomach."

"The secret is clean living," Sharak cackled gleefully. "I live
properly, so I never have to worry about a head full of wine fumes. Or
seldom, at least. And it brings me luck. Last night, asking about for
Emilio, I discovered that the strumpets of this city fancy Zamoran
astrology. And do you know why?"

"What did you find out about Emilio, Sharak?"

"Because it's foreign. They think anything imported must be better. Of
course, some of them want to pay in other coin than gold or silver." He
cackled again. "I spent the night in the arms of a wench with the most
marvelous-"

"Sharak. Emilio?"

The gaunt old man sighed. "If you wanted to boast a bit, I wouldn't
stop you. Oh, very well. Not that I discovered much. No one has seen
him for at least two nights. Three different people, though-two of them
trolls-told me Emilio claimed he would come into a great deal of gold
yesterday. Perhaps someone did him in for it."

"I'd back Emilio against any man in this city," Conan replied, "with
swords, knives or bare hands." But there was no enthusiasm in his
voice. He was sure now that Emilio was dead, had died while trying to
steal the necklace. And while dead drunk, at that. "I should have gone
with him," he muttered.

"Gone where?" Sharak asked. "No matter. More than one was counting on
his having this gold. I myself heard the gamester Narxes make such dire
threats against Emilio as to put me off eating." He shoveled more stew
into his mouth. "Then there's Nafar the Panderer, and a Kothian
moneylender named Fentras, and even a Turanian soldier, a sergeant,
looking for him. As he still lives, he's left Aghrapur, and wisely so."

"Emilio intended to steal from the compound of the Cult of Doom,
Sharak. I think me he tried two nights past."

"Then he is dead," Sharak sighed. "That place has acquired a bad name
among the Brotherhood of the Shadows. Some thieves say 'tis doom even
to think of stealing from them."

"He meant to steal a necklace of thirteen rubies for a woman with
blonde hair. He wanted me to aid him."

The old astrologer tossed his spoon into the bowl of stew. "Mayhap your
chart..." he said slowly. "These eyes are old, Conan. 'Tis possible
what I saw was merely an effect of your association with Emilio."

"And it's possible men can fly without magic," Conan laughed ruefully.
"No, old friend. Never have I known you to make a mistake in your
star-reading. The meaning was clear. I must enter that compound and
steal the necklace."

Conan's bench creaked as a man suddenly dropped onto it beside him.
"And I must go with you," he said. Conan looked at him. It was the
hard-eyed, black-skinned Turanian army sergeant he had seen asking
after Emilio. "I am called Akeba," the sergeant added.

The big Cimmerian let his hand rest lightly on the worn leather hilt of
his broadsword. "'Tis a bad habit, listening to other men's
conversation," he said with dangerous quietness.

"I care not if you steal every last pin from the cult," Akeba said. His
hands rested on the table, and he seemed to take no notice of Conan's
sword. "'Twas rumored this Emilio did not fear to enter that place, but
I heard you say he is dead. I have need to enter the compound, and need
of a man to guard my back, a man who does not fear the cult. If you go
there, I will go with you."

Sharak cleared his throat. "Pray tell us why a sergeant of the Turanian
army would want to enter that compound in secret."

"My daughter, Zorelle." Akeba's face twisted momentarily with pain.
"She was taken by this Mitra-accursed cult. Or joined, I know not
which. They will not allow me to speak to her, but I have seen her
once, at a distance. She no longer looks as she did before falling into
their hands. Her face is cold, and she does not smile. Zorelle wore a
smile always. I will bring her out of there."

"Your daughter," Conan snorted. "I must needs go with stealth. The
stealth of two men is the tenth part that of one. Add the need to drag
a weeping girl along ...." He snorted again.

"How will you steal so much as a drink of water if I summon my men to
arrest you?" Akeba demanded.

Conan's fist tightened on his sword hilt. "You will summon no one from
your grave," he growled. Akeba reached for his own blade, and the two
men began to rise.

"Be not fools!" Sharak said sharply. "You, Akeba, will never see your
daughter again if your skull is cloven in this tavern. And Conan, you
know the dangers of what you intend. Could not another sword be of
use?"

"Not that of a blundering soldier," Conan replied. His eyes were locked
with those of the Turanian, blue and black alike as hard as iron. "His
feet are made for marching, not the quiet of thieving."

"Three years," Akeba said, "I was a scout against the Ibarri
mountain-tribes, yet I still have my life and my manhood. From the size
of you, you look to be quiet as a bull."

"A scout?" the Cimmerian said thoughtfully. The man had some skill at
quietness, then. Perhaps Sharak had a point. It was all too possible
that he could use another blade. Besides, killing a soldier would make
it near impossible for him to remain in Aghrapur.

Conan lowered himself slowly back to the bench, and Akeba followed. For
a moment their eyes remained locked; then, as at a signal, each loosed
his grip on his sword.

"Now that is settled," Sharak said, "there is the matter of oaths to
bind us all together in this enterprise."

"Us?" Akeba said with a questioning look.

Conan shook his head. "I still do not know if this soldier is coming
with me or not, but I do know that you are not. Find yourself a wench
who wants her stars read. I can recommend one here, if you mind not a
head full of beads."

"Who will watch your horses," Sharak asked simply, "while you two
heroes are being heroic inside the compound? Besides, Conan, I told you
I've never had an adventure. At my age, this may be my last chance. And
I do have this." He brandished his walking staff. "It could be useful."

Akeba frowned. "It's a stick." He looked at Conan.

"The thing has magical powers," the Cimmerian said, and dropped his
eyelid.

After a moment the dark man smiled faintly.

"As you say." His face grew serious. "As to the compound, I would have
this thing done quickly."

"Tonight," Conan said. "I, too, want it done."

"The oaths," Sharak chimed in. "Let us not forget the oaths."

The three men put their heads together.


Chapter VII

Leaving Sharak beneath a tree to mind the horses, Conan and Akeba set
out through the night in a crouching run for the alabaster-walled
compound of the Cult of Doom. Within those walls ivory towers thrust
into the night, and golden-finialed purple domes were one with the dark
amethystine sky. Scudding clouds cast shifting moon-lit shadows, and
the two men were but two shades in the night. A thousand paces distant,
the Vilayet Sea beat itself to white froth against the rocky shore.

At the base of the wall they quickly unlimbered the coiled ropes they
carried across their shoulders. Twin grapnels, well padded with cloth,
hurtled into the air, caught atop the wall with muffled clatters.

Massive arms and shoulders drew Conan upward with the agility of a
great ape. At the top of the wall he paused, feeling along that hard,
smooth surface. Akeba scrambled up beside him and, without pausing to
check the top of the wall, clambered over. Conan's dismay that the
other had done so-it was the error of a greenling thief-was tempered by
the fact that there were no shards of pottery and broken stone set in
the wall to rip the flesh of the unwary.

Conan pulled himself over the wall and, holding his grapnel well out to
one side, let himself fall. He took the shock of the drop by tucking a
shoulder under and rolling, coming to his feet smoothly. He was in a
landscaped garden, exotic shrubs and trees seemingly given life by the
moving shadows. Akeba was hastily coiling his rope.

"Remember," Conan said, "we meet at the base of the tallest tower in
the compound."

"I remember," Akeba muttered.

There had been more than a little discussion over which man's task was
to be carried out first. Akeba feared that, in stealing the necklace,
Conan might rouse guards, while Conan was sure the sergeant's daughter
could not be rescued without raising an alarm. The women's quarters
were certain to be guarded, while Emilio had intimated that the
necklace was unguarded. It had been Sharak who effected a compromise:
Conan would go after the necklace while Akeba located the women's
quarters. Then they would meet and together solve the problem of
getting Zorelle out. Agreement had been more reluctant on Akeba's part
than on Conan's. The Cimmerian was not certain he needed a companion on
this venture, for all Sharak's urging.

With a last doubtful glance at the Turanian, Conan hurried away, his
pantherine stride carrying him swiftly through the night. He remember
well Emilios description of the necklace's location. The topmost
Chamber of the lone tower in a garden on the east side of the compound.
They had entered over the east wall, and looming out of the night ahead
was a tower, square and tall. He slowed to a walk, approaching it with
silent care. A short distance away he stopped. There was enough light
from the moon, barely, with which to see.

Of smooth greenstone, surrounded by a walk of dark tiles some seven or
eight paces in width, the tower had no openings save an arch at ground
level and a balcony around its top. The onion-dome roof glittered
beneath the moon as if set with gems.

It was the lack of guards that worried the Cimmerian. True, the avowed
purpose of the tower room was to teach the Cult's disciples the
worthlessness of wealth, but nothing in Conan's near twenty years led
him to believe than any sane man would leave wealth unwatched and
unprotected by iron bars and locks.

The tower walls were polished, offering no crevices for fingers or
toes, not even those of one familiar with the sheer cliffs of Cimmeria.
He looked down. The tiles of the walk were scribed in an unusual
pattern of tiny crosshatches. Any one of them could be the trigger to a
trap, letting onto pits filled with Kothian vipers or the deadly
spiders of the Turanian steppes.

He had seen such before. Yet the place for that sort of device was
before the archway. There a marble-laid path led toward the tower,
stopping at the edge of the tiles. Kneeling, he examined the joining
and smiled. The marble slab stood two fingerwidths higher than the
tiles, and its lip was shiny, as if something were often rubbed against
it. And from that low angle he could see two lines of wear, spaced at
the width of the marble, stretching toward the tower arch. Here was
located the trap-it did not matter what it was-and something was laid
atop these tiles to make a way for the members of the cult to enter the
tower. So much, he thought, for the worthlessness of wealth.

Cocking an ear for sounds elsewhere in the compound, he strode down the
marble walk away from the tower, counting his steps. Silence. At least
Akeba had raised no alarm as yet. At forty paces he turned around. The
tower he could see dimly, but the arch that would be his target was no
more than a smudge at its base. Hastily he refastened his sword belt
around his chest and over one shoulder, so the nubby leather sheath
hung down his back. It would not do to have the blade tangle in his
feet at the wrong time.

With a deep breath he began to run, legs driving, broad chest heaving
like a bellows in the effort for speed and more speed. The width of
tiles was clear, then the archway. Almost on the instant he felt the
edge of the marble beneath his boot and sprang, flying through the
night air. With a thump his toes landed just inside the arch. He
tottered on the edge of toppling back, fingers scrabbling for the rim
of the archway. For an infinite moment he hung poised to drop into the
trap. Then, slowly, he drew himself into the tower.

Laughing softly, he drew his sword and moved deeper inside. Try to keep
a Cimmerian out, he thought.

On the ground level of the tower were several rooms, but the doors to
all of them were locked. Still, what he wanted was above, and a
spiraling stone stair led up from a central antechamber. Sword questing
ahead, he climbed careful step by careful step. The first trap did not
mean there were not others. Without incident, though, he came to the
top of the stair and to the chamber atop the tower.

Hammered silver on the domed roof reflected and magnified the
moonlight, turning it into palely useful illumination that filtered
into the chamber. Half-a-dozen archways, worked in delicate filigree,
let onto the narrow-railed balcony. Open cabinets, lacquered over
gilded scrollwork, stood scattered about the mosaicked floor,
displaying priceless jewels on velvet cushions. A crown of rubies and
pearls, fit for any king. A single emerald as big as a man's fist. A
score of finger-long matched sapphires, carved in erotic figures. More
and more till the eyes of a mendicant priest oath-sworn to poverty
would have lit with greed.

And there was the necklace, with its thirteen flawless rubies glowing
darkly in the silvery light. Conan appraised it with a practiced eye
before slipping it into his pouch. Perhaps it would make the woman who
wore it irresistible to men, but then, most women seemed to believe
gems of great-enough cost would do that, magic or no. This Davinia
would get a bargain for her hundred gold pieces, in any case. His gaze
ran around the room once more. Here was treasure worth ten thousand
gold pieces. Ten times ten thousand. Ferian had been right; he could
carry enough from this place to make him a rich man.

With difficulty but no regret, he put the thought firmly aside. He had
turned from thieving, and what he did this night made no difference in
that. But if he looted this chamber of all he could carry, he knew it
would not be so easy to leave that life again. And he did not doubt
that whatever gold he got for these things would last no longer than
the gold he had received for other thefts. Such coin never stayed long.

"I hoped you would not come."

Conan spun, sword raised, then lowered it with a grin. "Emilio! I
thought you were dead, man. You can have this Mitra-accursed necklace,
and be welcome to it."

The tall Corinthian came the rest of the way up the stairs into the
towertop chamber. He had sword and dagger in hand. "'Tis a fit
punishment, do you not think, guarding forever that which I intended to
steal?"

Hair stirred on the back of Conan's neck. "You are ensorceled?"

"I am dead," Emilio replied, and lunged.

Conan dodged aside, and the other's blade passed him to shatter the
treasure-laden shelves of a cabinet. Snake-like, Emilio whirled after
him, but he circled to keep cabinets between them.

"What foolishness is this you speak?" he demanded. "I see a man before
me, not a shade."

Emilio's laugh was hollow. "I was commanded to kill all who came to
this tower in the night, but naught was said against speaking." He
continued to move in slow deadliness; Conan moved the other way,
keeping a lacquered cabinet between them. "I was taken in this very
chamber, with the necklace in my hand. So near did I come. For my pains
a hollow poniard was thrust into my chest. I watched my heart's blood
pump into a bowl, Cimmerian."

"Crom," Conan muttered, tightening his grip on his sword. To kill a
friend was ill, even one spell-caught and commanded to slay, yet to
kill was better than to die at that friend's hands.

"Jhandar, whom they call Great Lord, took life from me," Emilio
continued, neither speeding nor slowing his advance. "Having taken it,
he forced some part of it back into this body that once was mine." His
face twisted quizzically. "And this creature that once was Emilio the
Corinthian must obey. It must... obey"

Abruptly Emilio's foot lashed out against the lacquered cabinet. In a
crash of snapping wood it toppled toward the young Cimmerian. Conan
leaped back, and Emilio charged, boots splintering delicate
workmanship, carelessly scattering priceless gems.

Conan's blade flashed upward, striking sparks from the other's
descending steel. Dagger darting to slide beneath Conan's ribs, the
Corinthian's wrist slapped into his hand and was seized in an iron
grip. Locked chest to chest they staggered out onto the balcony.
Conan's knee rose, smashing into Emilio's crotch, but the reanimated
corpse merely grunted. Risking freeing the Corinthian's sword, Conan
struck with his hilt into Emilio's face. Now the other man fell back.
Conan's blade slashed the front of his old friend's tunic, and Emilio
leaped back again. Abruptly the backs of his legs struck the railing,
and for an instant he hung there, arms waving desperately for balance.
And then he was gone, without a cry. A sickening thud came from below.

Swallowing hard, Conan stepped to the rail and looked toward a ground
that seemed all flitting shadows. He could make out no detail, but that
Emilio had lived through the fall-if, indeed, he had lived before he
fell-was beyond his belief. It was ill to kill a friend, no matter the
need. There would be no luck in it.

Resheathing his sword, he hurried down the stairs. At the archway he
stopped. Emilio's body lay sprawled just outside, and its fall had
triggered the trap. From the archway to the marble path, thin metal
spikes the length of a man's forearm had thrust up through the tiles.
Four of them transfixed the Corinthian.

"Take a pull on the Hellhorn for me," Conan muttered.

But there was still Akeba to meet, and no time for mourning. Quickly he
picked his way between the spikes and set out at a dead run for the
landmark they had chosen, the tallest tower in the compound, its high
golden dome well visible even by moonlight.

Abruptly a woman's scream pierced the night, and was cut off just as
suddenly. With an oath Conan drew his sword and redoubled his speed.
That cry had come from the direction of the gold-topped tower.

Deep in the compound a gong sounded its brazen alarm, then a second and
a third. Distant shouts rose, and torches flared to life.

Conan dashed into the shadows at the base of the tower, and stopped to
stare in amazement. Akeba was there, holding a slender sable-skinned
beauty in saffron robes, one arm pinning her arms, his free hand
covering her mouth. Large dark eyes glared fiercely at him from above
the soldier's forgers.

"This is your daughter?" Conan asked, and Akeba nodded, an excited
smile splitting his face.

"Zorelle. I could not believe my luck. She was fetching water to the
women's quarters. No one saw me."

The shouts had grown louder, and the torches now seemed to rival the
stars in number.

"That does not seem to matter, at the moment," Conan said drily. "It
will be no easy task to remove ourselves from this place, much less a
girl who doesn't seem to want to go."

"I am taking her out of here," the Turanian replied, his voice hard.

"I did not suggest otherwise." He would not leave any woman to the
mercies of Emilio's destroyer. "But we must... hsst!" He motioned for
silence.

An atavistic instinct rooted deep inside the Cimmerian shouted that he
was being watched by inimical eyes, eyes that drew closer by the
moment. But his own gaze saw nothing but deceptively shifting shadows.
No. One shadow resolved itself into a man in black robes. Even after
Conan was certain, though, he found it difficult to keep his eyes on
that dim figure. There was something about it that seemed to prevent
the eye from focusing on it. The hairs on his neck rose. There was
sorcery of a kind here, sorcery most foul and unnatural throughout this
place.

"Mitra!" Akeba swore suddenly, jerking his hand from his daughter's
mouth. "She bit me!"

Twisting in his loosened grasp, she raked at his face with her nails.
At the distinct disadvantage of struggling with his own daughter, he
attempted to keep his grip on her while avoiding being blinded. Under
the circumstances it was an unequal fight. In an instant she was free
and running. And screaming.

"Help! Outsiders! They are trying to take me! Help!"

"Zorelle!" Akeba shouted, and ran after her.

"Zandru's Hells!" Conan shouted, and followed.

Of a sudden the black-robed man was before the girl. Gasping, she
recoiled.

The strange figure's hand reached out, perhaps to brush against her
face. Her words stopped on the instant, and she dropped as if her bones
had melted.

"Zorelle!" The scream from Akeba held all the anguish that could be
wrung from a man's throat.

Primitive instinct, primed now, reared again in Conan. Diving, he
caught Akeba about the waist and pulled him to the ground. The air
hummed as if a thousand hornets had been loosed. Arrows sliced through
the space where they had stood, toward the man in black. And before
Conan's astounded gaze the man, hands darting like lightning, knocked
two shafts aside, seized two more from the air, then seemed to slide
between the rest and disappear.

Close behind their arrows came half-a-score Hyrkanians, waving short
horn bows and curved yataghans as they ran. Two veered toward Conan and
Akeba, but another shouted gutturally, "No! Leave them! 'Tis Baalsham
we want!" The squat Hyrkanians ran on into the night.

Shaking his head, Conan got slowly to his feet. He had no notion what
was happening, and was, in fact, not sure that he wanted to know. Best
he got on about his business and left the rest to those already
involved. Screams had been added to the shouts in the distance, and the
pounding of hundreds of panic-stricken feet. Fire stained the sky as a
building exploded in flame.

Akeba crawled on hands and knees to his daughter. Cradling her in his
arms, he rocked back and forth, tears streaming down his flat cheeks.
"She is dead, Cimmerian," he whispered. "He but touched her, yet she
...."

"Bring your daughter," Conan told him, "and let us go. We have no part
in what else happens here this night."

The Turanian lowered Zorelle carefully, drew his tulwar and examined
the blade. "I have blood to avenge, a man to kill." His voice was
quiet, but hard.

"Revenge takes a cool head and a cold heart," Conan replied. "Yours are
both filled with heat. Remain, and you will die, and likely never see
the man who killed her."

Akeba twisted to face the Cimmerian, his black eyes coals in a furnace.
"I want blood, barbar," he said hoarsely. "If need be, I will begin
with yours."

"Will you leave Zorelle for the worms and the ravens, then?"

Akeba squeezed his eyes shut and sucked in a long, hissing breath.
Slowly he returned his blade to its sheath and, stooping, gathered his
daughter in his arms. When he straightened his face and voice were
without expression. "Let us be gone from this accursed place,
Cimmerian."

A score of saffron-robed men and women appeared out of the dark and
fled past as if terror driven. None glanced at the two men, one holding
a girl's body in his arms.

Twice more as they headed for the wall they saw clusters of cult
members, running mindlessly. Behind them the shouts and screams had
become a solid wave of sound. Two fires now licked at the sky.

They ran into the bushes near where they had crossed the wall, and,
like a covey of quail, cult members burst from hiding. Some fled
shrieking; others tried to dash past the two men, almost trampling
them.

Conan cuffed a pair of shaven-headed men aside and shouted, "Go Akeba!
Take her on!" He knocked another man sprawling, seized a woman to toss
her aside... and stopped. It was Yasbet.

"You!" she shouted.

Without pausing, Conan threw her over his shoulder and scrambled on,
scattering the few who remained to try to hinder him. Yasbet's feet
fluttered in futile kicking, and her small fists pounded at his broad
back.

"Let me down!" she screamed. "You have no right! Loose me!" They
reached the wall; he let her down. She stared at him with the
haughtiness of a dowager queen. "I will forget this if you go now. And
for the kindness you did me earlier, I'll not tell-" She broke off with
a shriek as he bent to cut a strip from her robe with his dagger. In a
trice her hands were bound behind her, and before she could more than
begin another protest he added a gag and a hobble between her ankles.

Akeba had taken care of the grapnels. Two ropes dangled from the top of
the wall. "Who is she?" he asked, jerking his head toward Yasbet.

"Another wench who should not be left to this cult," Conan replied.
"Climb up. I'll attend to your daughter so you can draw her after you."

The Turanian hesitated, then said, "The live girl first. There may not
be time for both." Without waiting for a reply he scrambled up one of
the ropes.

Despite her struggles, Conan fastened the end of the rope about Yasbet
beneath her arms. In moments her muffled squeals were rising into the
air. Hurriedly he did the same to Zorelle's body with the other rope.
As he was pulled up, he waited, watching and listening for Hyrkanians,
for cult members, for almost anything, considering the madness of the
night. He listened and waited. And waited. Akeba had to climb down on
the outside, he knew, and free one of the girls before he could return
atop the wall and lower a rope to Conan, but it seemed to be taking a
very long time.

The rope end slapped the wall in front of his face, and he could not
stop a sigh of relief. At the top of the wall he found himself face to
face with Akeba. "For a time there," he said, "I almost thought you'd
left me."

"For a time," Akeba replied flatly, "on the ground outside with my
daughter, I almost did."

Conan nodded, and said only, "Let us go while we can."

Dropping to the ground they picked up the women-Conan Yasbet and Akeba
Zorelle-and ran for Sharak and the horses. The cacophony of conflict
still rose within the compound behind them.


Chapter VIII

The red glare of fire in the night glinted on Jhandar's face as he
turned from the window. The shouts of initiates carrying water to fight
the blazes rang through the compound, but one building, at least, was
too far gone in flame to be saved.

"Well?" he demanded.

Che Fan and Suitai exchanged glances before the first-named spoke.
"They were Hyrkanians, Great Lord."

The three men stood in the antechamber to Jhandar's apartments. The
austerity of decoration that the necromancer invoked for his garb was
continued here. Low, unadorned couches dotted the floor that was, if
marble, at least plain and bare of rugs, as the walls were bare of
tapestries and hangings.

"I know they were Hyrkanians!" Jhandar snarled. "I could hear them
shouting, 'Death to Baalsham!' Never did I think to hear that name
again."

"No, Great Lord."

"How many were there?"

"Two score, Great Lord. Perhaps three."

"Three score," Jhandar whispered. "And how many yet live?"

"No more than a handful, Great Lord," Che Fan replied. "Well over a
score perished."

"Then perhaps a score still live to haunt me," Jhandar said pensively.
"They must be found. There will be work for the two of you, then, you
may be sure."

"Great Lord," Suitai said, "there were others in the compound tonight.
Not Hyrkanians. One wore the helmet of a Turanian soldier. The other
was a tall man, pale of skin."

"A barbarian?" Jhandar asked sharply. "With blue eyes?"

"Blue eyes?" Suitai asked incredulously, then recovered himself. "It
was dark, Great Lord, and with the fighting I could not draw near
enough to see. But they robbed the Tower of Contemplation, taking the
necklace of thirteen rubies and slaying the thief you set there as
guard." He hesitated. "And they killed one of the initiates, Great
Lord. The girl Zorelle."

The necromancer made a dismissive gesture. He had marked the girl for
his bed, in time, but her life or death was unimportant. But the
necklace, now. The thief had come for that same bit of jewelry. There
had to be a link there.

"Wait here," he snarled.

Carefully shutting doors behind him, he made his way to the columnlined
outer hall, where waited half a score of the Chosen, Zephran among
them. They thought they stood as his bodyguard, though either of the
Khitan assassins could have killed all ten without effort. They bowed
as he appeared. He motioned to Zephran, who approached, bowing again.

"Go to the Tower of Contemplation," Jhandar commanded. "There you will
find the body of the one I set to guard that place. Bring the body to
the Chamber of Summoning."

"At once, Great Lord." But Zephran did not move. He wished to
ingratiate himself with the Great Lord Jhandar. "It was the Hyrkanians,
Great Lord. Those I spoke to you about, I have no doubt."

Jhandar's cheek twitched, but otherwise his face was expressionless.
"You knew there were Hyrkanians in Aghrapur?" he said quietly.

"Yes, Great Lord." Sweat broke out on Zephran's forehead. Suddenly he
was no longer certain it had been a good idea to speak. "Those... those
I spoke to you of. Surely you remember, Great Lord?"

"Bring the body," Jhandar replied.

Zephran bowed low. When he straightened the necromancer was gone.

In his antechamber Jhandar massaged his temples as he paced,
momentarily ignoring the Khitans. The fool had known of the Hyrkanians
and yet said nothing! Of course, he had set no watch for them, warned
none of the Chosen to report their appearance. To guard against them
was to expect them to come, and did he expect them to come, then they
would. It was the way of such things. The proof was in himself. He had
not been able to destroy his own belief that they would appear. And
they had come.

Carefully Jhandar gathered the powders and implements he would need.
Dawn was but a few hours distant, now, and in the light of the sun he
had few abilities beyond those of other mortals. He could not call on
the Power at all while the sun shone. He could not summon the spirit
manifestations then, though commands previously given still held, of
course. Perhaps he should summon them now, set them to find the
Hyrkanians. No. What he intended would sap much of his strength, could
it be done at all. He was not certain he would be physically able to
perform both rituals, and what he intended was more important. He knew
something of the Hyrkanians, nothing of the tall barbarian. The unknown
threat was always more dangerous than the known.

He motioned the Khitans to follow. A sliding stone panel in the wall
let into a secret passage, dim and narrow, that led down to the chamber
containing the circle of barren earth. The Chamber of Summoning.

Quickly the corpse was brought to him there, as if Zephran thought to
mitigate his transgressions with haste, and arranged by the Khitans
under Jhandar's direction, spreadeagled in the center of the circle. At
a word the Chosen withdrew, while the mage studied on what he was
about. He had never done the like before, and he knew no rituals to
guide him. There was no blood to manifest the spirit of the man; there
had been no blood in that body since its first death. After that there
had been a tenuous connection between that spirit and the body, a
connection enforced by his magic, but the second death, at the tower,
had severed even that. Still, what he intended must be attempted.

While the Khitans watched Jhandar chose three pillars, spaced
equidistantly around the circle. On the first he chalked the ideogram
for death, and over it that for life. On the second, the ideogram for
infinity covered that of nullity. And on the last, order covered chaos.

Spreading his arms, he began to chant, words with meanings lost in the
mists of time ringing from the walls. Almost immediately he could feel
the surge of Power, and the near uncontrollability of it. His choice of
symbols formed a dissonance, and if inchoate Power could know fury,
then there was fury in the Power that flowed through Jhandar's bones.

Silver-flecked blue mist coalesced within the circle, roiling, swirling
away from the posts he had marked. He willed it not to be so, and felt
the resistance ripping at his marrow. Agony most torturous and
exquisite. It would be as he willed. It would be. Through a red haze of
pain he chanted.

Slowly the mists shifted toward, rather than away from, those three
truncated pillars, touching them, then rushing toward them. Suddenly
there was a snap, as from a spark leaping from a fingertip on a cold
morning, but ten thousand times louder, and bars of silver-blue light,
as bright as the sun, linked the posts. Chaos, forced into a triangle,
the perfect shape, three sides, three points-three, the perfect number
of power. Perfect order forced on ultimate disorder. Anathema, and
anathema redoubled. And from that anathema, from that perversion of
Chaos, welled such Power that Jhandar felt at any moment he would rise
and float in the air. Sweat rolled down his body, plastering his
saffron robes to his back and chest.

"You who called yourself Emilio the Corinthian," Jhandar intoned. "I
summon you back to this clay that was you. By the powers of Chaos
enchained, and the powers of three, I summon you. I summon you. I
summon you."

The triangle of light flared, and within the circle the head of
Emilio's corpse rolled to one side. The mouth worked raggedly. "Noooo!"
it moaned.

Jhandar smiled. "Speak, I command you! Speak, and speak true! You came
to steal a necklace of rubies?"

"Yes." The word was a pain-filled hiss.

"Why?"

"For... Da-vin-ia."

"For a woman? Who is she?"

"Mis-tress... of... Mun-da-ra... Khan."

The mage frowned. He had tried for some time to 'obtain' one of General
Mundara Khan's servants, so far without success. The man stood but a
short distance from the throne. Could he be taking an interest in
Jhandar, as the necromancer took in him? Impossible.

"Do you know a tall barbarian?" he demanded. "A man with pile skin and
blue eyes who would also try to steal that necklace."

"Co-nan," came the moaned reply. The head of the corpse twitched and
moved.

Jhandar felt excitement rising in him. "Where can I find this Conan?"

"Noooo!" The head rolled again, and one arm jerked.

"Speak, I command!" The triangle of chaotic light grew brighter, but no
sound came from the body.

"Speak!" Brighter.

"Speak!" Brighter.

"Speak! I command you to speak!" Brighter, and brighter still.

"I... am... a maaan!"

As the wail came, the light suddenly flared, crackling like lightning
and wildfire together. Jhandar staggered back, hands thrown up to
shield his eyes. Then the light was gone, and the Power, and the body.
Only a wisp of oily black smoke drifting toward the ceiling remained.

"Freeee...." The lone, thin word dissipated with the smoke, and naught
remained of Emilio the Corinthian.

Weariness rolled into Jhandar's bones as the Power left. Despite
himself, he sagged and nearly fell. There would be no summoning of
spirit manifestations this night. That meant a full day must pass
before he could send those incorporeal minions searching for the
Hyrkanians, and for the barbarian. Conan. A strange name. But there was
the woman, Davinia. There could be use in her, both for finding the
barbarian and beyond. General Mundara Khan's mistress.

With a tired hand he motioned the Khitans to help him to his chambers.


Chapter IX

The palace of Mundara Khan was of gray marble and granite, relieved by
ornate gardens from which rose towers of ivory and porphyry, while
alabaster domes whitely threw back the sun. The guards who stood before
its gates with drawn tulwars were more ceremonial than otherwise, for
an attack on the residence of the great General Mundara Khan was as
unlikely as one on the Royal Palace of King Yildiz. But the guards were
numerous enough to cause trouble, especially if a handsome young man
should announce that he had come to see the general's mistress.

Conan had no intention of entering by a guarded gate, though. Finding a
tall, spreading tree near the garden wall, well out of the guards'
sight, he pulled himself up into its thick branches. One, as thick as
his leg, ran straight toward the garden, but it was cut cleanly, a bit
higher than the wall but well short of it. The top of this wall was
indeed set with razor shards of obsidian. Within the garden, slate
walks and paths of red brick wound through the landscaping, and in the
garden's center was a small round outbuilding of citron marble,
cupolaed and columned, gossamer hangings stirring in the breeze at its
windows and archways.

Arms held out to either side for balance, he ran along the limb,
leaped, and dropped lightly inside the garden.

Moving carefully, eyes watchful for guards or servants, he hurried to
the yellow structure. It was of two stories, the ground level walled
about entirely with gauze-hung archways. Within those arches, the
glazed white tiles of the floor were covered with silken pillows and
rare Azerjani rugs. Face down on a couch in the center of the room lay
a woman, her pale, generous curves completely bare save for the long
golden hair that spilled across her shoulders. Above her a wheel of
white ostrich plumes revolved near the ceiling, a strap of leather
disappearing through a hole above.

Conan swore to himself. A servant must be occupying the floor above, to
turn the crank that in turn rotated the plumes. Still, he would not
turn back. His calloused hand moved aside delicate hangings, and he
entered.

For a time he stood enjoying his view of her, a woman of satiny rounded
places. "Be not alarmed, Davinia," he said at last.

With a yelp of surprise the blonde rolled from the couch, long legs
flashing, and snatched up a length of pale blue silk that she clutched
across her breasts. The nearly transparent silk covered her
ineffectually to the ankles.

"Who are you?" she demanded furiously. High cheekbones gave her face a
vulpine cast.

"I am called Conan. I come in the place of Emilio the Corinthian."

Fury fading into consternation, she wet her full lips hesitantly. "I
know no one of that name. If you come from Mundara Khan, tell him his
suspicions are-"

"Then you do not know this, either," Conan said, fishing the ruby
necklace from his pouch and dangling its goldmounted length from his
fingertips. He chuckled to watch her face change again, deep blue eyes
widening in shock, mouth working wordlessly.

"How...," she fumbled. "Where...." Her voice dropped to a whisper.
"Where is Emilio?"

"Dead," he said harshly.

She seemed neither surprised nor dismayed. "Did you kill him?"

"No," he replied with only partial untruth. Emilio's true death had
come before their meeting in the tower. "But he is dead, and I have
brought you the necklace you want."

"And what do you wish in return?" Her voice was suddenly warm honey,
and her arm holding the strip of blue had lowered until pink nipples
peered at him, seeming nestled in the silk. He did not think it an
accident.

Smiling inside, Conan replied, "Emilio spoke of one hundred pieces of
gold."

"Gold." Her tinkling laughter dismissed gold as trivial. Rounded hips
swaying, she moved closer. Then, suddenly, she was pressed tightly
against his chest. In some fashion the silk had disappeared. "There are
many things of more interest to a man like you than gold," she
breathed, snaking an arm around his neck. "Of much more interest."

"What of he who turns the fan?" he asked.

"He has no tongue to tell what he hears," she murmured. "And no one
will enter without being commanded, except Renda, my tirewoman, who is
faithful to me."

"Mundara Khan?"

"Is far from the city for two nights. Can you only ask questions,
barbarian?"

She tried to pull his head down for a kiss, but he lifted her, kissing
her instead of being kissed. When she moaned softly deep in her throat,
he let her drop.

"What," she began as her heels thudded to the floor, but he spun her
about, and his hard palm flattened her buttocks. With a shrill squeal
she tumbled head over heels among the cushions, long, bare legs
windmilling in the air.

"The gold first, Davinia," he laughed.

Struggling to her knees, she threw a cushion at his head. "Gold?" she
spat. "I'll summon the guards and-"

"-And never see the necklace again," he finished for her. She frowned
fretfully. "Either I will escape, taking it with me, or the guards will
take me, and the necklace, to Mundara Khan. He will be interested to
find his leman is receiving jewelry from such as me. You did say he was
suspicious, did you not?"

"Erlik blast your eyes!" Her eyes were blue fire, but he met them
coolly.

"The gold, Davinia."

She glared at him a time longer, then, muttering to herself, crawled
over the cushions. Carefully keeping her back to him she lifted a tile
set in the floor and rummaged beneath.

She need not have bothered, he thought. With the view he had as she
knelt there, he would not have looked away to survey the treasure rooms
of King Yildiz.

Finally she replaced the tile and turned to toss a bulging purse before
him. It clanked heavily when it hit the floor. "There," she snarled.
"Leave the necklace and go."

That was an end to it. Or almost, he thought. He had the gold-the
amount did not matter-the tellings of Sharak's starcharts had been
fulfilled. But the woman had thought to use him, as she had tried to
use Emilio. She had threatened him. The pride that only a young man
knows drove him now.

"Count it," he demanded. She stared at him in disbelief, but he thrust
a finger at the purse. "Count it. It would pain me, and you, to
discover you'd given me short weight."

"May the worms consume your manhood," she cried, but she made her way
to the purse and emptied it, rondels of gold ringing and spinning on
the white tiles. "One. Two. Three...." As she counted each coin she
thrust it back into the small sack, as viciously as though each coin
was a dagger that she was driving into his heart. Her acid eyes
remained on his face. "One hundred," she said at last. Tying the cords
at the mouth of the purse, she hurled it at him.

He caught the gold-filled bag easily in one hand, and tossed the
necklace to her. She clutched it to her breasts and backed away, still
on her knees, eyeing him warily.

He saw no shimmers of magic when she touched the necklace, but by all
the gods she was a bit of flesh to dry a man's mouth and thicken his
throat.

He weighed the purse in his hand. "To feel this," he said, "no one
would suspect that you counted five coins twice."

"It is... possible I made an error," she said, still moving away. "An
it so, I'll give you the five gold pieces more."

Conan dropped the purse on the floor, unbuckled his sword belt and let
it fall atop the gold.

"What are you doing?" she asked doubtfully.

"'Tis a heavy price to pay for a wench," he replied, "but as you do not
want to pay what you agreed, I'll take the rest in your stock in
trade."

A strangled squawk rose from her throat, and she tried to scramble
away. He caught her easily, scooping her up in his muscular arms. She
attempted to fend him off, but he pulled her to him as easily as if she
had not tried at all. Her hands were caught inside the circle of his
arms, her full breasts flattened against his broad chest.

"Think you," she gasped, "that I'll lie with you after what has passed
here? After you've struck me, called me strumpet, manhandled me...."
Her angry words gave way to protesting splutters.

"Mundara Khan is old," Conan said softly. He trailed one finger down
her spine to the swell that began her buttocks. "And fat." He brought
the finger up to toy with a strand of golden hair that lay on her
cheek. "And he often leaves you alone, as now." She sighed, and
softened against him. Blue eyes peered into blue eyes, and he said
quietly, "Speak, and I will go. Do you want me to go?"

Wordlessly she shook her head.

Smiling, Conan laid her on the couch.


Chapter X

Conan was still smiling when he strolled into the Blue Bull much later
in the day. Davinia had been very lonely indeed. He knew it was madness
to dally with the mistress of a general, but he knew his own weakness
where women were concerned, too. He was beginning to hope the army took
Mundara Khan from Aghrapur often.

The common room was half-filled with the usual crowd of sailors,
laborers and cutpurses. Sharak and Akeba shared a table in one corner,
conversing with their heads close together, but instead of joining
them, Conan went to the bar.

Ferian greeted him with a scowl, and began scrubbing the bar top even
faster than before. "I've nothing for you yet, Cimmerian. And I want
you to get that wench out of here."

"Is she still secured in my room?" Conan demanded. Yasbet had become no
more reasonable about being rescued for finding herself in a waterfront
tavern.

"She's there," the innkeeper said sourly, "but I'd sacrifice in every
temple in the city if she disappeared. She near screamed the roof off
not a glass gone. Thank all the gods she's been quiet since. That's no
trull or doxie, Cimmerian. Men are impaled for holding her sort against
their will."

"I'll see to her," Conan replied in a soothing tone. "You keep your
eyes and ears open."

He hurried upstairs, listening to what suddenly seemed an ominous
silence from his room. The latch-cord on his door was still tied
tightly to a stout stick. A man might break the cord and lift the latch
inside, but for Yasbet it should have been as good as an iron lock.
Unless she had managed to wriggle through the window. Surely that small
opening was too narrow even for her, but.... Muttering oaths beneath
his breath, Conan unfastened the cord and rushed in.

A clay mug, hurled by Yasbet's hand, shattered against the door beside
his head. He ducked beneath the pewter basin that followed and caught
her around the waist. It was difficult to ignore what a pleasant armful
she made, even while her small fists pounded at his head and shoulders.
He caught her wrists, forcing them behind her back and holding them
there with one hand.

"What's gotten into you, girl? Did that cult addle your wits?"

"Addle my... !" She quivered with suppressed anger. "They thought I had
worth. And they treated me well. You brought me here bound across a
horse and imprisoned me without so much as word. Then you went off to
see that strumpet."

"Strumpet? What are you talking about?"

"Davinia." She growled the name. "Isn't that what she's called? That
old man-Sharak?-came up to try to quiet me. He told me you'd gone to
see this... woman. And you have the same smug look on your face that my
father wears when he's just visited his zenana."

Mentally Conan called down several afflictions, all of them painful, on
Sharak's head. Aloud he said, "Why should you care if I visit twenty
women? Twice now I've saved your fool life, but there's naught between
us."

"I did not say there was," she said stoutly, but her shoulders sagged.
Cautiously he released her wrists, and she sat down dejectedly on the
roughly built bed, no more than straw ticking covered with a coarse
blanket, with her hands folded in her lap. "You saved my life once,"
she muttered. "Perhaps. But this other was naught but kidnap."

"You did not see what I saw in that place, Yasbet. There was sorcery
there, and evil."

"Sorcery!" She frowned at him, then shook her head. "No, you lie to try
to stop me from returning."

He muttered under his breath, then asked, "How did you end up with
them? When you ran away from me I thought you were going home." He
grinned in spite of himself. "You were going to climb over the garden
wall."

"I did," she muttered, not meeting his eye. "Fatima caught me atop the
wall and locked me in my room." She shifted her seat uncomfortably, and
the remnants of an unpleasant memory flitted across her face.

Conan was suddenly willing to wager that locking her in her room was
not all that the amah had done. Barely suppressing his chuckle, he
said, "But that's no reason to run away to something like this cult."

"What do you know of it?" she demanded. "Women labor on an equal
footing with men there, and can rise equally, as well. There are no
rich or poor in the cult, either."

"But the cult itself is rich enough," he said drily. "I've seen some of
its treasures."

"Because you went there to steal!"

"And I saw a man ensorceled to his death."

"Lies!" she cried, covering her ears with her palms. "You'll not stop
me returning."

"I'll leave that to your father. You're going back to him if I have to
leave you at his door bound hand and foot."

"You don't even know who he is," she said, and he had the impression
that she just stopped herself from sticking her tongue out at him.

"I'll find out," he said with an air of finality.

As he got to his feet she caught his wrist in both of her hands. Her
eyes were large with pleading. "Please, Conan, don't send me back to my
father. He... he has said I am to be married. I know the man. I will be
a wife, yes, honored and respected. And locked in his zenana with fifty
other women."

He shook his head sympathetically, but said only, "Better that than the
cult, girl."

He expected her to make a break for the door as he left, but she
remained sitting on the bed. Retying the latch cord, he returned to the
common room. Akeba and Sharak barely looked up when he took a stool at
their table.

"... And so I tell you," Sharak said, tapping the table with a bony
finger for emphasis, "that any attempt at direct confrontation will be
disaster."

"What are you two carrying on about?" Conan asked.

"How we are to attack the Cult of Doom," Akeba replied shortly. His
eyes bore the grim memory of the night before. "There must be a way to
bring this Jhandar down." His face twisted with distaste. "I am told
they call him Great Lord, as if he were a king."

"And the Khitan, of course," Sharak added. "But Jhandar-he is leader of
the cult-must have given the man orders. His sort do not kill for
pleasure, as a rule."

Conan was more than a little bewildered. "Khitan? His sort? You seem to
have learned a great deal in the short time I've been gone."

"'Twas not such a short time," Sharak leered. "How was she?" At the
look on Conan's face he hastily cleared his throat. "Yes. The Khitan.
From Akeba's description of the man who... well, I'm sure he was from
Khitai, and a member of what is called the Brotherhood of the Way.
These men are assassins of great skill." A frown added new creases to
his face. "But I still cannot understand what part the Hyrkanians
played."

"I've never heard of any such Brotherhood," Conan said. "In truth, I no
more than half believe Khitai exists."

"They were strange to me, also," Akeba said, "but the old man insists
they are real. Whatever he is, though, I will kill him."

"Oh, they're real, all right," Sharak said. "By the time your years
number twice what they do now, you'll begin to learn that more exists
beneath the sky than you conceive in your wildest flights of fancy or
darkest nightmares. The two of you must be careful with this Khitan.
They of the Brotherhood of the Way are well versed in the most subtle
poisons, and can slay with no more than a touch."

"That I believe," Akeba said hoarsely, "for I saw it." He tilted up his
mug and did not lower it till it was dry.

"You, especially, must take care, Conan," the astrologer went on. "I
know well how hot your head can be, and that fever can kill you. This
assassin-"

Conan shook his head. "This matter of revenge is Akeba's, not mine."

Sharak squawked a protest. "But, Conan! Khitan assassins, revenge,
Hyrkanians, and the gods alone know what else! How can we turn our
backs on such an adventure?"

"You speak of learning," Conan told him. "You've still to learn that
adventure means an empty belly, a cold place to sleep, and men wanting
to put a dagger in your ribs. I find enough of that simply trying to
live, without seeking for it."

"He is right," Akeba said, laying a hand on the old man's arm. "I lost
a daughter to the Gravedigger's Guild this morn. I have reason to seek
vengeance, but he has none."

"I still think it a poor reason to stand aside," Sharak grumbled.

Conan shared a smile with Akeba over the old man's head. In many ways
Sharak qualified as a sage, but in some he was far younger than the
Cimmerian.

"For now," Conan said, "I think what we must do is drink." Nothing
would ever make Akeba forget, but at least the memory could be dulled
until protecting scars had time to form. "Ferian!" he bellowed. "A
pitcher of wine! No, a bucket!"

The innkeeper served them himself, a pitcher of deep red Solvanian in
each hand and a mug for Conan under his arm. "I have no buckets," he
said drily.

"This will do," Conan said, filling the mugs all around. "And take
something up to my room for the girl to eat."

"Her food is extra," Ferian reminded him. Conan thought of the gold
weighting his belt, and smiled. "You'll be paid." The tapster left,
muttering to himself, and Conan turned his attention to the astrologer.
"You, Sharak," he said sharply.

Sharak spluttered into his wine. "Me? What? I said nothing."

"You said too much," the Cimmerian said. "Why did you tell Yasbet I was
going to see Davinia? And what did you tell her, anyway?"

"Nothing," the old man protested. "I was trying to quiet her
yelling-you said not to gag her-and I thought if she knew you were with
another woman she wouldn't be afraid you were going to ravish her.
That's what women are always afraid of. Erlik take it, Cimmerian, what
was wrong with that?"

"Just that she's jealous," Conan replied. "I've talked to her but twice
and never laid a hand on her, but she's jealous."

"Never laid a hand on her? You tied her like a sack of linen," Akeba
said.

"It must be his charm," Sharak added, his face impossibly straight.

"'Tis funny enough for you two," Conan said darkly, "but I was near
brained with my own washbasin. She...."

As rude laughter drowned Conan's next words, Ferian ran panting up to
the table.

"She's gone, Cimmerian!" the tavernkeeper gasped. "I swear by Mitra and
Dagon I don't believe she could squeeze through that window, but she
did."

Conan sprang to his feet. "She cannot have been gone long. Akeba,
Sharak, will you help me look?"

Akeba nodded and rose, but Sharak grimaced. "An you don't want her,
Cimmerian, why not leave her for someone who does?"

Without bothering to reply Conan turned to go, Akeba with him. Sharak
followed hastily, hobbling with his staff.

Once in the street, the three men separated, and for near a turn of the
glass Conan found nothing but frustration. Hawkers of cheap perfumes
and peddlers of brass hairpins, fruit vendors, potters, street
urchins-none had seen a girl, so tall, large-breasted and beautiful,
wearing saffron robes and possibly running. All he found were blank
looks and shaken heads. No few of the strumpets suggested that he could
find what he was looking for with them, and some men cackled that they
might keep the girl themselves, did they find her, but their laughter
faded to nervous sweating under his icy blue gaze.

As he returned to the stone-fronted tavern, he met Akeba and Sharak. At
the Turanian's questioning glance he shook his head.

"Then she's done with," the astrologer said. "My throat needs cool wine
to soothe it after all the people I've questioned. I'll wager Ferian
has given our Solvanian to someone else."

The pitchers remained on the table where they had left them, but Conan
did not join in the drinking. Yasbet was not done with, not to his
mind. He found it strange that that should be so, but it was. Davinia
was a woman to make a man's blood boil; Yasbet had heated his no more
than any other pretty wench he saw in passing. But he had saved her
life, twice, for all her denials. In his belief that made him
responsible for her. Then too, she needed him to protect her. He was
not blind to the attractions she had for a man.

He became aware of a Hyrkanian approaching the table, stooped and bowed
of leg, his rancid smell preceding him. His coarse woolen trousers and
sheepskin coat were even filthier than was usual for the nomads, if
such was possible. Two paces short of them he stopped, his long skinny
nose twitching as if prehensile and his black eyes on the Cimmerian.
"We have your woman," he said gutturally, then straightened in alarm at
the blaze of rage that lit Conan's face.

Conan was on his feet with broadsword half-drawn before he himself
realized that he had moved.

Akeba grasped his arm. Not the sword arm; he was too old a campaigner
for that. "Hear him out before you kill him," he urged.

"Talk!" Conan's voice grated like steel on bone.

"Tamur wants to talk with you," the Hyrkanian began slowly, but his
words came faster as he went. "You fought with some of us, though, and
Tamur does not think you will talk with us, so we take your woman until
you talk. You will talk?"

"I'll talk," Conan growled. "And if she's been harmed, I'll kill, too.
Now take me to her."

"Tonight," was the thick reply.

"Now!"

"One turn of the glass after the sun sets, someone will come for you."
The Hyrkanian eyed Akeba and Sharak. "For you alone."

The last length of Conan's blade rasped from its worn shagreen sheath.

"No, Conan," Sharak urged. "Kill him, and you may never find her
again."

"They would send another," Conan said, but after a moment he tossed his
sword on the table. "Leave me before I change my mind," he told the
nomad, and, scooping up one of the wine pitchers, tilted back his head
in an effort to drain it. The Hyrkanian eyed him doubtfully, then
trotted from the tavern.


Chapter XI

Davinia stretched luxuriously as gray-haired Renda's fingers worked
perfumed oils into the smooth muscles of her back. There was magic in
the plump woman's hands, and the blonde woman needed it. The big
barbarian had been more than she bargained for. And he had intimated
that he would return. He had not named time but that he would return
was certain. Her knowledge of men told her so. Though it was but a few
turns of the glass since Conan had left her, a tingling frisson of
anticipation rippled through her at the thought of long hours more in
his massive arms. To which gods, she wondered, should she offer
sacrifices to keep Mundara Khan from the city longer?

A tap at the door of Davinia's tapestry-hung dressing chamber drew
Renda's hands from her shoulders. With a petulant sigh, the sleek
blonde waited impatiently until her tiring woman returned.

"Mistress," Renda said quietly, "there is a man to see you."

Careless of her nakedness, Davinia sat up. "The barbarian?" She
confided everything in her tiring woman. Almost everything. Surely
Conan would not dare enter through the gates and have himself
announced, yet simply imagining the risk of it excited her more than
she would have believed possible.

"No, mistress. It is Jhandar, Great Lord of the Cult of Doom."

Davinia blinked in surprise. She was dimly aware of the existence of
the cult, though she did not concern herself unduly with matters of
religion. Why would a cult leader come to her? Perhaps he would be
amusing.

"A robe, Renda," she commanded, rising.

"Mistress, may I be so bold-"

"You may not. A robe."

She held out her arms as Renda fastened about her a red silken garment.
Opaque, she noted. Renda always had more thought for her public
reputation--and thus her safety-than did she.

Davinia made a grand entrance into the chamber where Jhandar waited.
Slaves drew open the tall, ornately carved doors for her to sweep
through. As the doors were closed she posed, one foot behind the other,
one knee slightly bent, shoulders back. The man half-reclined on a
couch among the columns. For just an instant her pose lasted, then she
continued her advance, seeming to ignore the man while in fact she
studied him. He no longer reclined, but rather sat on the edge of the
couch.

"You are... different than I expected," he said hoarsely.

She permitted herself a brief smile, still not looking directly at him.
Exactly the effect she had tried for.

He was not an unhandsome man, this Jhandar, she thought. The shaven
head, however, rather spoiled his looks. And those ears gave him an
unpleasantly animalistic countenance.

For the first time she faced him fully, lips carefully dampened with
her tongue, eyes on his in an adoring caress. She wanted to giggle as
she watched his breath quicken. Men were so easily manipulated. Except,
perhaps, the barbarian. She hastily pushed aside the intruding thought,
Carefully, she made sure of a breathy tone.

"You wish to see me... Jhandar, is it not?"

"Yes," he said slowly. Visibly he caught hold of himself. His breath
still came rapidly, but there was a degree of control in his eyes. A
degree. "Have you enjoyed the necklace, Davinia?"

"Necklace?"

"The ruby necklace. The one stolen from me only last night."

His voice was calm, so conversational that it took a moment for the
meaning of his words to enter her. Shock raced through her. She
wondered if her eyes were bulging. The necklace. How could she have
been so stupid as not to make the connection the moment Jhandar was
announced? It was that accursed barbarian. She seemed able to
concentrate on little other than him.

"I have no idea of what you speak," she said, and was amazed at the
steadiness of her voice. Inside she had turned to jelly.

"I wonder what Mundara Khan will say when he knows you have a stolen
necklace. Perhaps he will inquire, forcefully, into who gave such a
thing to his mistress."

"I bought-" She bit her tongue. He had flustered her. It was not
supposed to happen that way. It was she who disconcerted men.

"I know that Emilio was your lover," he said quietly. "Has Conan taken
his place there, too?"

"What do you want?" she whispered. Desperately she wished for a miracle
to save her, to take him away.

"One piece of information," he replied. "Where may I find the barbarian
called Conan?"

"I don't know," she lied automatically. The admission already made was
one too many.

"A pity." He bit off the words, sending a shiver through her. "A very
great pity."

Davinia searched for a way to deflect him from his purpose. All that
passed through her mind, echoing and re-echoing, was 'a very great
pity.'

"You may keep the necklace," he said suddenly.

She stared at him in surprise. He did not have complete control of
himself still, she saw. He had continually to lick dry lips, and his
eyes drank her in as a man in the desert drank water. "Thank you. I-"

"Wear it for me."

"Of course," she said. There was still a chance.

She left the room as regally as she had entered, but once outside,
before the slaves had even closed the doors, she ran-despite the fact
that to be languid at all times was one mark of a properly cared-for
mistress.

Renda, arranging the pillows on Davinia's bed, leaped, as her mistress
dashed into the chamber. "Mistress, you startled me!"

"Tell me what you know of this Jhandar," Davinia panted, as she dropped
to her knees and began rooting in her jewel chest. "Quickly. Hurry!"

"Little is known, mistress," the plump tirewoman said hesitantly. "The
cult professes-"

"Not that, Renda!" Tossing bits of jewelry left and right, she came up
with the stolen necklace clutched in her fist. Despite herself, she
breathed a sigh of relief. "Mitra be thanked. Tell me what the servants
and slaves know, what their masters will not know for half a year more.
Tell me!"

"Mistress, what has he...." She broke off at Davinia's glare. "Jhandar
is a powerful man in Turan, mistress. So it is whispered among the
servants. And 'tis said he grows more powerful by the day. Some say the
increase in the army was begun by him, by his telling certain men, who
in turn convinced the king, that it should be so. Of course, it is well
known that King Yildiz has long dreamed of empire. He would not have
taken a great deal of telling."

"Still," Davinia murmured, "it is a display of power." Mundara Khan had
never swayed the king for all his blood connections to the throne. "How
does he accomplish it?"

"All men have secrets, mistress. Jhandar makes it his business to learn
their secrets. To keep their secrets, most men will agree to any
suggestion Jhandar makes." She paused. "Many believe he is a sorcerer.
And the cult does have immense wealth."

"How immense?"

"It may rival that of King Yildiz."

A look of intense practicality firmed Davinia's face. This situation,
which had seemed so frightening, might yet be turned to her advantage.
"Fetch me a cloak," she commanded. "Quickly."

When she returned to Jhandar, surprise was plain on his countenance. A
cloak of the fine scarlet wool swathed her from her neck to the ground.

"I do not understand," he said, anger mounting in his voice. "Where is
the necklace?"

"I wear it for you." She opened the cloak, revealing the rubies
caressing the upper slopes of her breasts. And save for the necklace,
her sleek body was nude.

Only for an instant she held the cloak so. Even as he gasped, she
pulled it closed. But then, rising on her toes, she spun so that her
hips flashed whitely beneath flaring crimson. Around the room she
danced, offering him brief tantalizing glimpses, but never so revealing
as the first.

She finished on her knees before him, the scarlet cloth lowered to bare
pale shoulders and the rubies nestled in her sweat-slick cleavage.
Masking her triumph with care, she met his gaze. His face was flushed
with desire. And now for the extra stroke.

"The man Conan," she said, "told me that he stays at the Blue Bull on
the Street of the Lotus Dreamers, near the harbor."

For a moment he stared at her, uncomprehending; then he lurched to his
feet. "I have him," he muttered excitedly. "An the Hyrkanians are found
...." All expression fled from his face as he regarded her. "Men have
no use for lemans who lie," he said.

She replied with a smile. "A mistress owes absolute truth and obedience
to her master." Or at least, she thought, a mistress should make him
believe he had those things. "But you are not my master. Yet."

"I will take you with me," he said thickly, but she shook her head.

"The guards would never let me go. There is an old gate at the rear of
the palace, however, unused and unguarded. I will be there with my
serving woman one turn of the glass past dark tonight."

"Tonight. I will have men there to meet you." Abruptly he pulled her to
her feet, kissing her brutally.

But not so well as Conan, she thought as he left. It was a pity the
barbarian was to die. She had no doubt that was what Jhandar intended.
But Jhandar was a step into her future; Conan was of the past. As she
did with all things past, she put him out of her mind as if he had
never existed.


Chapter XII

The common room of the Blue Bull grew crowded as the appointed hour
drew near, raucous with the laughter of doxies and drunken men. Conan
neither laughed nor drank, but rather sat watching the door with his
two friends.

"When will the man come?" Sharak demanded of the air. "Surely the hour
has passed."

Neither Conan nor Akeba answered, keeping their eyes fastened to the
doorway. The Cimmerian's hand on his sword hilt tightened moment by
long moment till, startlingly, his knuckles cracked.

The old astrologer flinched at the sound. "What adventure is this,
sitting and waiting for Mitra knows how long while-"

"He is here," Akeba said quietly, but Conan was already getting to his
feet.

The long-nosed Hyrkanian stood in the doorway beckoning to Conan,
casting worried glances out into the night.

"Good luck be with you, Cimmerian," Akeba said quietly.

"And with you," Conan replied.

As he strode across the common room, he could hear the astrologer's
querulous voice. "Why this talk of luck? They but wish to talk."

He did not listen for Akeba's answer, if answer there was. More than
one man taken to a meeting in the night had never left it alive.

"Lead on," he told the Hyrkanian, and with one more suspicious look up
and down the street the nomad did so.

Twilight had gone, and full night was upon the city. A pale moon hung
like a silver coin placed low above the horizon. Music and laughter
drifted from a score of taverns as they passed through yellow pools of
light spilling from their doors, and occasionally they heard shouts of
a fight over women or dice.

"Where are you taking me?" Conan asked.

The Hyrkanian did not answer. He chose turnings seemingly at random,
and always he cast a wary eye behind.

"My friends will not follow," Conan told him. "I agreed to come alone."

"It is not your friends I fear," the Hyrkanian muttered, then tightened
his jaws and looked sharply at the muscular youth. Thereafter he would
not speak again.

Conan wondered briefly who or what it was the man did fear, but his own
attention was split between watching for the ambush he might be
entering and unraveling the twists and turns through which he was
taken. When the fur-capped man motioned him through a darkened doorway
and up a flight of wooden stairs, he was confident-and surprised-that
for all the roundabout way they had gone the Blue Bull was almost due
north, no more than two streets away. It was well to be oriented in
case the meeting came to a fight after all.

"You go first," Conan said. Expressionless, the nomad complied. Loose
steps creaked alarmingly beneath his tread. Conan eased his sword in
its scabbard, and mounted after him.

At the top of the stairs a door let into a room lit by two guttering
tallow lamps set on a rickety table. The rancid smell of grease filled
the room. Including his guide, half a score sheepskin-coated Hyrkanians
watched him warily, though none put hand to weapon. One Conan
recognized, the man with the scar across his cheek, he over whose head
Emilio had broken the wine jar.

"I am called Tamur," Scarface said. "You are Conan?" With his guttural
accent he mangled the name badly.

"I am Conan," the young Cimmerian agreed shortly. "Where is the woman?"

Tamur gestured, and two of the others opened a large chest sitting
against a wall. They lifted out Yasbet, bound in a neat package and
gagged with a twisted rag. Her saffron robes were mud-stained and torn,
and dried tracks of tears traced through the dust on her cheeks.

"I warned this one," Conan grated. "If she is hurt, I'll-"

"No, no," Tamur cut in. "Her garments were so when we took her, behind
the inn where you sleep. Had we ravaged your woman, would we show her
to you so and yet expect you to talk with us?"

It was possible. Conan remembered the narrowness of the window through
which she had had to wriggle. "Loose her feet."

Producing a short, curved dagger, one of the nomads cut the ropes at
Yasbet's ankles. She tried to stand and, with a gag-mufed moan, sat on
the lid of the chest in which she had been confined. The Hyrkanian
looked questioningly at Conan, and motioned with the knife to her
still-bound wrists, and her gag, but the muscular youth shook his head.
Based on past experience he would not risk what she might say or do if
freed. She gave him an odd look, but, surprisingly, remained still.

"You were recognized in the enclosure of Baalsham," Tamur said.

"Baalsham?" Conan said. "Who is Baalsham?"

"You know him as Jhandar. What his true name is, who can say?" Tamur
sighed. "It will be easier if I begin at the beginning."

He gave quick orders, and a flagon of cheap wine and two rough clay
mugs were produced. Tamur sat on one side of the table, Conan on the
other. The Cimmerian noted that the other nomads were careful not to
move behind him and ostentatiously kept their hands far from swords. It
was a puzzlement. Hyrkanians were an arrogant and touchy people, by all
accounts little given to avoiding trouble in the best of circumstances.

He accepted a mug of wine from Tamur, then forgot to drink as he
listened.

"Five years gone," the scar-faced nomad began, "the man we call
Baalsham appeared among us, he and the two strange men with yellow
skins. He performed some small magicks, enough to be accepted among the
tribal shamans, and began to preach much as he does here, of chaos and
inevitable doom. Among the young men his teachings caught hold, for he
called the western nations evil and said it was the destiny of the
Hyrkanian people once more to ride west of the Vilayet Sea. And this
time we were to sweep the land clean."

"A man of ambitions," Conan muttered. "But failed ambitions, it seems."

"By the thickness of a fingernail. Not only did Baalsham gather about
him young warriors numbering in the thousands, but he began to have
strange influence in the Councils of the Elders. Then creatures were
seen in the night like demons, or the twisted forms of men-and we
learned from them that they were spirits of murdered men, men of our
blood and friendship, conjured by Baalsham and bound to obey him. Their
spying was the source of his powers in the Councils."

Yasbet made a loud sound of denial through her gag, and shook her head
violently, but the men ignored her.

"I've seen his sorcery" Conan said, "black and foul. How was he driven
out? I assume he did not leave of his own accord."

"In a single night," Tamur replied, "ten tribes rose against him. The
very spirits that had warned us, shackled by his will, fought us, as
did the young warriors who followed him." He touched the scar on his
cheek "This I had from my own brother. The young warriors-our brothers,
our sons, our cousins-died to the last man, and even the maidens fought
to the death. In the end our greater numbers carried the victory.
Baalsham fled, and with his fleeing the spirits disappeared before our
eyes. To avoid bloodshed among the tribes, the Councils decreed that no
man could claim blood right for the death of one who had followed
Baalsham. Their names were not to be spoken. They had never existed.
But some of us could not forget that we had been forced to spill the
same blood that flows in our own veins. When traders brought rumors of
the man called Jhandar and the Cult of Doom, we knew him for Baalsham.
Two score and ten crossed the sea to seek our forbidden vengeance. Last
night we failed, and now we number but nineteen." He fell silent.

Conan frowned. "An interesting tale, but why have you told it to me?"

The nomad's face twisted with reluctance. "Because we need your help,"
he said slowly.

"My help?" Conan exclaimed.

Tamar hurried on. "When the palace Baalsham was building was overrun,
powers beyond the mind were loosed. The very ground melted and flowed
like water. That place is now called the Blasted Lands. For three days
and three nights the shamans labored to contain that evil. When they
had constructed barriers of magic, the boundaries of the Blasted Lands
were marked, and a taboo laid. No one of the blood may pass those
markers and live. There must be devices of sorcery within, devices that
could be turned against Baalsham. He could not have taken all when he
fled. But no Hyrkanian may go to bring them out. No Hyrkanian." He
looked at the big Cimmerian with intensity.

"I am done with Jhandar," Conan said.

"But is he done with you, Conan? Baalsham's enmity does not wither with
time."

Conan snorted. "What care I for his enmity? He does not know who I am
or where I am to be found. Let his enmity eat at him like foxes."

"You know little of him," Tamur said insistently. "He-"

With a loud crack the floorboards by Conan's feet splintered, and a
twisted gray-green hand reached through the opening to grasp his ankle.

"The spirits have come!" one of the nomads cried, eyes bulging, and
Yasbet began to scream through her gag. The other men drew weapons,
shouting in confusion.

Conan scrambled to his feet, trying to pull his leg free, but those
leathery fingers held with preternatural strength. Another deformed
hand broke through the boards, reaching for him, but his sword leaped
from its sheath and arched down. One hand dropped to the floor; the
other still gripped him. But at least, he thought, steel would slice
them.

With his sword point he pried the fingers loose from his ankle. Even as
that hand fell free, though, the head of the creature, with pointed
ears and dead, haunted eyes above a lipless gash of a mouth, smashed up
through the floor in a shower of splintered wood. Handless arms
stretched out to the hands lying on the floor. The mold-colored flesh
seemed to flow, and the hands were once more attached to the arms. The
creature began to tear its way up into the room, ripping the sturdy
floor apart as if its boards were rotted.

Suddenly another set of hands smashed through a wall, seizing a
screaming Hyrkanian, tearing at his flesh. Conan struck off the head of
the first creature, but it continued to scramble into the room even
while its head spun glaring on the floor. A third head broke through
the floor, and a hand followed to seize Yasbet's leg. With a shriek,
she fainted.

Conan caught her as she fell, cutting her free of the creature that
held her. There was naught to do in that room but die.

"Flee!" he shouted. "Get out!"

Tossing Yasbet over his shoulder like a sack of meal, he scrambled out
the window to drop to the street below.

Struggling Hyrkanians fought to follow. Screams from that suddenly
hellish room rose to a crescendo, pursuing the big Cimmerian as he ran
with his burden. As abruptly as it had begun, the screaming ceased.
Conan looked back, but he could see nothing in the blackness.

A low moan broke from Yasbet, stirring on his shoulder. Remembering the
tenacity of the hand, he placed her on the ground and bent to feel
along her leg. His fingers encountered the lump of leathery skin and
sinew; it writhed at his touch. With an oath he tore it from her flesh
and hurled it into the night.

Yasbet groaned, and opened her eyes. "I... I had a nightmare," she
whispered.

"'Twas no dream," he muttered. His eyes searched the dark for pursuit.
"But it is done." He hoped.

"But those demons... you mean that they were real?" Sobs welled up in
her. "Where did they come from? Why? Oh, Mitra, protect us," she
wailed.

Clamping a hand over her mouth, he growled, "Quiet yourself, girl. Were
I to wager on it, I'd stack my coin on Jhandar's name. And if you
continue screeching like a fishwife, his minions will find us. We may
not escape so easily again." Cautiously he took his hand away; she
scrambled to her feet, staring at him.

"I do not believe you," she said. "Or those smelly Hyrkanians." But she
did not raise her voice again.

"There is evil in the man," he said quietly. "I've seen the foulest
necromancy from him, and I doubt not this is more of his black art."

"It cannot be. The cult-"

"Hsst!"

The thump of many feet sounded down the street. Pulling Yasbet deeper
into the shadows, Conan waited with blade at the ready. Dim figures
appeared, moving slowly from the way he had come. The smell of old
grease drifted to him.

"Tamur?" he called softly.

There were mutters of startlement, and the flash of bare blades in the
dark. Then one figure came closer. "Conan?"

"Yes," the Cimmerian replied. "How many escaped?"

"Thirteen," Tamur sighed. "The rest were torn to pieces. You must come
with us, now. Those were Baalsham's spirit creatures. He will find you
eventually, and when he does ...."

Conan felt Yasbet shiver. "He cannot find me," he said. "He does not
even know who to look for."

Suddenly another Hyrkanian spoke. "A fire," he said. "To the north. A
big fire."

Conan glanced in that direction, a deathly chill in his bones. It was a
big fire, and unless he had lost his way entirely the Blue Bull was in
the center of it. Without another word he ran, pulling Yasbet behind
him. He heard the nomads following, but he cared not if they came or
stayed.

The street of the Lotus Dreamers was packed with people staring at the
conflagration. Flames from four structures whipped at the night, and
reflected crimson glints from watching faces. One, the furthest gone,
was the Blue Bull. Someone had formed a chain of buckets to the nearest
cistern, Ferian among them, but it was clear that some goodly part of
the district would be destroyed before the blaze was contained, most
likely by pulling down buildings to surround the fire and letting it
burn itself out.

As Conan pushed through the crowd of onlookers, a voice drifted to him.

"I hit it with the staff, and it disappeared in a cloud of black smoke.
I told you the staff had magical powers."

Smiling for what seemed the first time in days, Conan made his way
toward that voice. He found Akeba and Sharak, faces smudged with smoke,
sitting with their backs against the front of a potter's shop.

"You are returned," Sharak said when he saw the big Cimmerian. "And
with the wench. To think we believed it was you who would be in danger
this night. I killed one of the demons."

"Demons?" Conan asked sharply.

Akeba nodded. "So they seemed to be. They burst through the walls and
even the floors, tearing apart anyone who got in their way" He
hesitated. "They seemed to be hunting for someone who was not there."

"Me," Conan said grimly.

Yasbet gasped. "It cannot be." The men paid her no mind.

"I said that he would find you," Tamur said, appearing at Conan's side.
"Now you have no choice but to go to Hyrkania."

"Hyrkania!" Sharak exclaimed.

Regretfully Conan nodded agreement. He was committed, now. He must
destroy Jhandar or die.


Chapter XIII

In the gray early morning Conan made his way down the stone quay,
already busy with lascars and cargo, to the vessel that had been
described to him. Foam Dancer seemed out of place among the
heavy-hulled roundships and large dromonds. Fewer than twenty paces in
length, she was rigged with a single lateen sail and pierced for
fifteen oars a side in single banks. Her sternpost curved up and
forward to assume the same angle as her narrow stem, giving her the
very image of agility. He had seen her like before, in Sultanapur,
small ships designed to beach where the King's Custom was unlikely to
be found. They claimed to be fishing vessels, to the last one, these
smugglers, and over this one, as over every smuggler he had seen, hung
a foul odor of old fish and stale ship's cooking.

He walked up the gangplank with a wary eye, for the crews of such
vessels invariably had a strong dislike for strangers. Two
sun-blackened and queued seamen, stripped to the waist, watched him
with dark unblinking eyes as he stepped down onto the deck.

"Where is your captain?" he began, when a surreptitious step behind
made him whirl.

His hand darted out to catch a dagger-wielding arm, and he found
himself staring into a sharp-nosed face beneath a dirty red-striped
head scarf. It was the Iranistani whose companions he had been forced
to kill his first day in Aghrapur. And if he was a crew member, then as
like as not the other two had been as well. The Iranistani opened his
mouth, but Conan did not wait to hear what he had to say. Grabbing the
man's belt with his free hand, Conan took a running step and threw him
screaming over the rail into the harbor. Sharp-nose hit the
garbage-strewn water with a thunderous splash and, beating the water
furiously, set out away from the ship without a backward glance.

"Hannuman's Stones!" roared a bull-necked man, climbing onto the deck
from below. Bald except for a thin black fringe, he wore a full beard
fanning across his broad chest. His beady eyes lit on Conan. "Are you
the cause of all the shouting up here?"

"Are you the captain?" Conan asked.

"I am. Muktar, by name. Now what in the name of Erlik's Throne is this
all about?"

"I came aboard to hire your ship," Conan said levelly, "and one of your
crew tried to put a dagger in my back. I threw him into the harbor."

"You threw him into the ...." The captain's bellow trailed off, and
then went on in a quieter, if suspicious tone. "You want to hire Foam
Dancer? For what?"

"A trading voyage to Hyrkania."

"A trader! You?" Muktar roared with laughter, slapping his stout
thighs.

Conan ground his teeth, waiting for the man to finish. The night before
he, Akeba and Tamur had settled on the trading story. Never a trusting
people, the Hyrkanians had become less tolerant of strangers since
Jhandar, but traders were still permitted. Conan thought wryly of
Davinia's gold. When the cost of trade goods, necessary for the
disguise, was added to the hiring of this vessel, there would not be
enough left for a good night of drinking.

At last Muktar's mirth ran its course. His belly shook a last time, and
cupidity lit his eyes. "Well, the fishing has been very good of late. I
don't think I could give it up for so long for less than say, fifty
gold pieces."

"Twenty," Conan countered.

"Out of the question. You've already cost me a crewman. He didn't
drown, did he? An he did, the authorities will make me haul him out of
the harbor and pay for his burial. Forty gold pieces, and I consider it
cheap."

Conan sighed. He had little time to waste. If Tamur was right, they had
to be gone from Aghrapur by nightfall. "I'll split the difference with
you," he offered. "Thirty gold pieces, and that is my final offer. If
you do not like it, I'll find another vessel."

"There isn't another in port can put you ashore on a Hyrkanian beach,"
the captain sneered.

"Tomorrow, or the next day, or the next, there will be." Conan shrugged
unconcernedly.

"Very well," Muktar muttered sourly. "Thirty gold pieces."

"Done," Conan said, heading for the side. "We sail as soon as the goods
are aboard. The tides will not matter to this shallow draft."

"I thought there was no hurry," the bearded man protested.

"Nor is there," Conan said smoothly. "Neither is there any need to
waste time." Inside, he wondered if they would get everything done.
There simply was no time to waste.

"Speak on," Jhandar commanded, and paced the bare marble floor of his
antechamber while he listened.

"Yes, Great Lord," the young man said, bowing. "A man was found in one
of the harbor taverns, an Iranistani who claimed to have fought one who
must be the man Conan. This Iranistani was a sailor on a smuggler, Foam
Dancer, and it seems that this ship sailed only a few hours past
bearing among its passengers a number of Hyrkanians, a huge blue-eyed
barbarian, and a girl matching the description of the initiate who
disappeared the night of the Hyrkanians' attack." He paused, awaiting
praise for having ferreted out so much so quickly.

"The destination, fool," Jhandar demanded. "Where was the ship bound?"

"Why, Hyrkania, or so it is said, Great Lord."

Jhandar squeezed his eyes shut, massaging his temples with his fingers.
"And you did not think this important enough to tell me without being
asked?"

"But, Great Lord," the disciple faltered, "since they have fled... that
is...."

"Whatever you discover, you will tell me," the necromancer snapped. "It
is not for you to decide what is important and what is not. Is there
aught else you have omitted?"

"No, Great Lord. Nothing."

"Then leave me!"

The shaven-headed young man backed from Jhandar's presence, but the
mage had already dismissed him from his mind. He who had once been
known as Baalsham moved to a window. From there he could see Davinia
reclining in the shade of a tree in the gardens below, a slave stirring
a breeze for her with a fan of white ostrich plumes. He had never known
a woman like her before. She was disturbing. And fascinating.

"I but listen at corners, Great Lord," Che Fan said behind him, "yet I
know that already there is talk because she is not treated as the
rest."

Jhandar suppressed a start and glanced over his shoulder at the two
Khitans. Never in all the years they had followed him had he gotten
used to the silence with which they moved. "If wagging tongues cannot
be kept still," he said, "I will see that there are no tongues to wag."

Che Fan bowed. "Forgive me, Great Lord, if I spoke out of my place."

"There are more important matters afoot," Jhandar said. "The barbarian
has sailed for Hyrkania. He would not have done so were he merely
fleeing. Therefore he must be seeking something, some weapon, to use
against me."

"But there is nothing, Great Lord," Suitai protested. "All was
destroyed."

"Are you certain of that?" Jhandar asked drily. "Certain enough to risk
all of my plans? I am not. I intend to secure the fastest galley in
Aghrapur, and the two of you will sail on the next tide. Kill this
Conan, and bring me whatever it is he seeks."

"As you command, Great Lord," the Khitans murmured together.

All would be well, Jhandar told himself. He had come too far to fail
now. Too far.


Chapter XIV

Gray seas rolled under Foam Dancer's pitching bow, and a mist of foam
carried across her deck. The triangular sail stood taut against the
sky, where a pale yellow sun had sunk halfway from zenith to western
horizon. At the stern a seaman, shorter than Conan but broader, leaned
his not inconsiderable weight against the steering oar, but the rest of
the crew for the most part lay sprawled among the bales of trade goods.

Conan stood easily, one hand gripping a stay. He was no sailor, but his
time among the smugglers of Sultanapur had at least taught his stomach
to weather the constant motion of a ship.

Akeba was not so fortunate. He straightened from bending over the
rail-as he had done often since the vessel left Aghrapur-and said
thickly, "A horse does not move so. Does it never stop?"

"Never," Conan said. But at a groan from the other he relented.
"Sometimes it will be less, and in any case you will become used to it.
Look at the Hyrkanians. They've made but a single voyage, yet show no
illness."

Tamur and the other nomads squatted some distance in front of the
single tail mast, their quiet murmurs melding with the creak of timbers
and cording. They passed among themselves clay wine jugs and chunks of
ripe white cheese, barely interrupting their talk to fill their mouths.

"I do not want to look at them," Akeba said, biting off each word. "I
swear before Mitra that I know not which smells worse, rotted fish or
mare's milk cheese."

Nearby, in the waist of the ship, a few of the sailors listened to
Sharak. "... Thus did I strike with my staff of power," he gestured
violently with his walking staff, "slaying three of the demons in the
Blue Bull. Great were their lamentations and cries for mercy, but for
such foul-hearted creatures as they I would know no mercy. Many more
would I have transmuted to harmless smoke, blown away on the breeze,
but they fled before me, back to their infernal regions, casting balls
of fire to hinder my pursuit, as I...."

"Did he truly manage to harm one of the creatures?" Conan asked Akeba.
"He has boasted of that staff for years, but never have I seen more
from it than support for a tired back."

"I know not," Akeba said. He was making a visible effort to ignore his
stomach, but his dark face bore a greenish pallor. "I saw him at the
first, leaping about like a Farthii fire-dancer and flailing with his
stick at whatever moved, then not again till we had fled to the street.
Of the fire, however, I do know. 'Twas Ferian. He threw a lamp at one
of the demons, harming the creature not at all, but scattering burning
oil across a wall."

"And burned down his own tavern," Conan chuckled. "How it will pain him
to build anew, though I little doubt he has the gold to do it ten times
over."

Muktar, making his way aft from the necessary-a plank held out from the
bow on a frame-paused by Conan. His beady eyes rolled to the sky, then
to the Cimmerian's face. "Fog," he said, then chewed his thought a
moment before adding, "by sunset. The Vilayet is treacherous." Clamping
his mouth shut as though he had said more than he intended, he moved on
toward the stern in a walk that would have seemed rolling on land, but
here exactly compensated for the motion of the deck.

Conan grimly watched him go. "The further we sail from Aghrapur, the
less he talks and the less I trust him."

"He wants the other half of his gold that you hold back. Besides, with
the Hyrkanians we outnumber his crew."

Mention of the gold was unfortunate. After he paid the captain, Conan
would have exactly eight pieces of gold in his pouch. In other times it
would have seemed a tidy sum, but not so soon after having had a
hundred. He found himself hoping to make a profit on the trade goods,
and yet thoughts of profits and trading left a taste in his mouth as if
he had been eating the Hyrkanians' ripest cheese.

"Mayhap," he said sourly. "Yet he would feed us to the fish and return
to his smuggling, were he able. He- What's the matter, man?"

Eyes bulging, Akeba swallowed rapidly, and with force. "Feed us to-"
With a groan he doubled over the rail again, retching loudly and
emptily. There was naught left in him to come up.

Yasbet came hurrying from the stern, casting frowns over her shoulder
as she picked her way quickly among coiled ropes and wicker hampers or
provisions. "I do not like this Captain Muktar," she announced to
Conan. "He leers at me as if he would see me naked on a slave block."

Conan had declared her saffron robe unsuited for a sea voyage, and she
had shown no reluctance to rid herself of that reminder of the cult.
Now she wore a short leather jerkin, laced halfway up the front, over a
gray wool tunic, with trousers of the same material and knee-high red
boots. It was't man's garb, but the way the coarse wool clung to her
form left no doubt there was a woman inside.

"You've no need to fear," Conan said firmly. Perhaps he should have a
talk with Muktar in private. With his fists. And the captain was not
the only one. His icy gaze caught the leering glances of a dozen
sailors directed at her.

"I've no fear of anything so long as you are with me," she said, and
innocently pressed a full breast against his arm. At least, he thought
it was innocently. "But what is the matter with Akeba, Conan?" She
herself had showed no effects from the roughest seas.

"He's ill."

"I am so sorry. Perhaps if I brought him some soup?"

"Erlik take the woman," Akeba moaned faintly.

"I think not just now," Conan laughed. Taking Yasbet's arm he led her
away from the heaving form on the rail and seated her on an upturned
keg before him. His face was serious now.

"Why look you so glum, Conan?" she asked.

"An there is trouble," he said quietly, "here or ashore, stay close to
me, or to Akeba if you cannot get to me. Sick or not, he'll protect
you. Does the worst come, Sharak will help you escape. He is no
fighter, but no man lives so long as he without learning to survive."

A small frown creased her forehead. When he was done, she exclaimed,
"Why do you speak as if you might not be with me?"

"No man knows what comes, girl, and I would see you safe."

"I thought so," she said with a warmth and happiness he did not
understand. "I wished it to be so."

"As a last resort, trust Tamur, but only if there is no other way" He
thought the nomad was the best of the lot, the least likely to betray a
trust, but it was best not to test him too far. As the ancient saying
held, he who took a Hyrkanian friend should pay his burial fee
beforetime. "Put no trust in any of the rest, though, not even if it
means you must find your way alone."

"But you will be here to protect me," she smiled. "I know it."

Conan growled, at a loss to make her listen. By bringing her along, for
all he had done it for the best, he had exposed her to danger as great
as Jhandar's, if different in kind. How could he bring that home to
her? If only she were capable of her own protection. Her own....

Rummaging in the bales of trade goods, the Cimmerian dug out a Nemedian
sica, its short blade unsharpened. The Hyrkanian nomads liked proof
that a sword came to them fresh from the forge, such proof as would be
given by watching the first edge put on blunt steel.

He flipped the shortsword in the air, catching it by the blade, and
thrust the hilt at Yasbet. She stared at it wonderingly,

"Take it, girl," he said.

Hesitantly she put a hand to the leather-wrapped hilt. He released his
grip, and she gasped, almost dropping the weapon. "'Tis heavy," she
said, half-laughing.

"You've likely worn heavier necklaces, girl. You'll be used to the
weight in your hand before we reach Hyrkania."

"Used to it?"

Her yelp of consternation brought chortles and hoots from three nearby
sailors. The Hyrkanians looked up, still eating; Tamur's face split
into an open grin.

Conan ignored them as best he could, firmly putting down the thought of
hurling one or two over the side as a lesson for the others. "The
broadsword is too heavy," he said, glowering at the girl. "Tulwar and
yataghan are lighter, but there is no time to teach the use of either
before we land. And learn the blade you will."

She stared at him silently with wide, liquid eyes, clutching the sword
to her breasts with both hands.

Raucous laughter rolled down the deck, and Muktar followed close behind
the sound of his merriment. "A woman! You intend to teach a woman the
sword?"

Conan bit back an oath, and contented himself with growling, "Anyone
can learn the sword."

"Will you teach children next? This one," Muktar crowed to his crew,
"will teach sheep to conquer the world." Their mirth rose with his, and
their comments became ribald.

Conan ground his teeth, his anger flashing to the heat of a blade in
the smith-fire. This fat, lecherous ape called itself a man? "A gold
piece says in the tenth part of a glass I can teach her to defeat any
of these goats who follow you!"

Muktar tugged at his beard, the smile now twisting his mouth into an
emblem of hatred. "A gold piece?" he sneered. "I'd wager five on the
ship's cook."

"Five," Conan snapped. "Done!"

"Talk to her, then, barbar." The captain's voice was suddenly oily and
treacherous. "Talk to the wench, and we'll see if she can uphold your
boasting."

Already Conan was wishing his words unsaid, but the gods, as usual in
such cases, did not listen. He drew Yasbet aside and adjusted her hands
on the sword hilt.

"Hold it so, girl." Her hand was unresisting-and gripped with as much
strength as bread dough, or so it seemed to him. She had not taken her
eyes from his face. "Mitre blast your hide, girl," he growled. "Clasp
the hilt as you would a hand."

"You truly believe that I can do this," she said suddenly. There was
wonder in her voice, and on her face. "You believe that I can learn to
use a sword. And defeat a man."

"I'd not have wagered on you, else," he muttered, then sighed. "I have
known women who handled a blade as well as any man, and better than
most. 'Tis not a weapon of brute muscle, as is an axe. The need is for
endurance, and agility and quickness of hand. Only a fool denies a
woman can be agile, or quick."

"But-to defeat a man!" she breathed. "I have never even held a sword
before." Abruptly she frowned at the blade. "This will not cut. Swords
are supposed to cut. Even I know that."

Conan mouthed a silent prayer. "I chose it for that reason, for
practice. Now it will serve you better than another. The point can
still draw blood, but you'll not kill this sailor by accident, so I'll
not have to kill Muktar."

"I see," she said, nodding happily. Her face firmed, and she started
past him, but he seized her arm.

"Not yet, wench," he laughed softly. "First listen. These smugglers are
deadly with a knife, especially in the dark, but they are no warriors
in the daylight." He paused for that to sink in, then added. "That
being so, were this a true fight, he would likely kill you in the space
of three breaths."

Dismay painted her face. "Then how-"

"By remembering that you can run. By encouraging his contempt for you,
and using it."

"I will not," she protested hotly. "I have as much pride as any man,
including you."

"But no skill, as yet. You must win by trickery, and by surprise, for
now. Skill will come later. Strike only when he is off balance. At all
other times, run. Throw whatever comes to hand, at his head or at his
feet, but never at his sword for those objects he will easily knock
aside. Let him think that you are panicked. Scream if you wish, but do
not let the screaming seize you."

"I will not scream," she said sullenly.

He suppressed a smile. "It would but make him easier to defeat, for he
would see you the more as a woman and the less as an opponent."

"But the sword. What do I do with the sword?"

"Beat him with it," he said, and laughed at her look of complete
uncomprehension. "Think of the sword as a stick, girl," Understanding
dawned on her features; she hefted the sica with both hands like a
club. "And forget not to poke him" he added. "Such as these usually
think only to hack forgetting a sword has a point. You remember it, and
you'll win."

"How long will you talk to the wench?" Muktar shouted. "Your minutes
are gone. An you talk long enough, perhaps Bayan will grow old, and
even your jade can defeat him."

Beside the bearded sea captain stood a wiry man of middle height, his
sun-darkened torso stripped to the waist. With his bare tulwar he drew
gleaming circles of steel, first to one side then the other, a tight
smile showing yellowed teeth.

Conan's heart sank. He had hoped Muktar would indeed choose his fat
ship's cook, or one of the bigger men of the crew, so as to intimidate
Yasbet with her opponent's sheer size. Thus Yasbet's agility would
count for more. Even if it meant eating his words, he could not allow
her to be hurt. A bitter taste on his tongue, he opened his mouth to
end it.

Yasbet strode out to meet the seaman before Conan could speak,
shortsword gripped in her two small hands. She fixed the man with a
defiant glare. "Bayan, are you called?" she sneered. "From the look of
you, it should be Baya, for you have about you a womanish air."

Conan stood with his mouth still open, staring at her. Had the wench
gone mad?

Bayan's dark eyes seemed about to pop from his narrow head. "I will
make you beg me to prove my manhood to you," he snarled.

"Muktar!" Conan called. Yasbet looked at him, pleading in her eyes, and
despite himself he changed what he had been about to say. "This is but
a demonstration, Muktar. No more. Does he harm her, you'll die a
heartbeat after he does."

The bearded man jerked his head in a reluctant nod. Leaning close to
Bayan he began whispering with low urgency.

The wiry sailor refused to listen. Raising his curved blade on high, he
leaped toward Yasbet, a snarling grimace on his face and a terrible
ululating cry rising from his mouth.

Conan put a hand to his sword hilt.

Bayan landed before her without striking, though, and it was
immediately obvious that he thought to frighten her into immediate
surrender. His grimace became a gloating smile.

Yasbet's face paled, but with a shout of her own she thrust the sword
into the seaman's midsection. The unsharpened blade could not penetrate
far, but the point was enough to start a narrow stream of blood, and
the force of the blow bulged Bayan's eyes.

He gagged and staggered, but she did not rest. Clumsily, but swiftly,
she brought the blunted blade down like a club on the shoulder of his
sword arm. Bayan's scream was not of his choosing, this time. His blade
dropped from a hand suddenly useless. Before the tulwar struck the deck
Yasbet caught him a glancing blow on the side of the head, splitting
his scalp to the bone. With a groan Bayan sank to his knees.

Conan watched in amazement as the wiry sailor tried desperately to
crawl away. Yasbet pursued him across the deck, beating at his
shoulders and back with the edgeless steel. Yelping, Bayan found
himself against the rail. At one and the same time he tried to curl
himself into a ball and claw his way through the wood to safety.

"Surrender!" Yasbet demanded, standing above him like a fury. She
stabbed at Bayan's buttocks, drawing a howl and a stain of red on his
dirty once-white trousers.

Hand on his dagger, Muktar started toward her, a growl rising in his
throat. Suddenly Conan's blade was a shining barrier before the
captain's eyes.

"She won, did she not?" the young Cimmerian asked softly. "And you owe
me five gold pieces. Or shall I shave your beard at the shoulders?"

Another shriek came from Bayan; the other buttock of his trousers bore
a spreading red patch as well, now.

"She won," Muktar muttered. He flinched as Conan caressed his beard
with the broadsword, then almost shouted, "The wench won!"

"See that this goes no further," Conan said warningly. He got a
reluctant nod in reply. When the Cimmerian thrust out his palm, the
gold coins were counted into it with even greater reluctance.

"I won!" Yasbet shouted. Waving her shortsword above her head, she
capered gaily about the deck "I won!"

Conan sheathed his blade and swept her into the air, swinging her in a
circle. "Did I not say that you would?"

"You did!" she laughed. "Oh, you did! On my oath, I will believe
anything that you tell me from this moment. Anything."

He started to lower her feet to the deck, but her arms wove about his
neck, and in some fashion he found himself kissing her. A pleasant
armful, indeed, he thought. Soft round breasts flattened against his
broad chest.

Abruptly he pulled her loose and set her firmly on the deck. "Practice,
girl. There's a mort of practice to be done before I grind an edge on
that blade for you. And you did not fight as I told you. I should take
a switch to you for that. You could have been hurt."

"But, Conan," she protested, her face falling.

"Place your feet so," he said, demonstrating, "for balance. Do it,
girl!"

Sullenly she complied, and he began to show her the exercises in the
use of the short blade. That was the problem, he thought grimly, about
setting out to protect a wench. Sooner or later you found yourself
protecting her from you.


Chapter XV

Squatting easily on his heels against the pitching of the ship as it
breasted long swells, Conan watched Yasbet work her blunted blade
against a leather-wrapped bale of cloaks and tunics. Despite a
freshening wind, sweat rolled down her face, but already she had gone
ten times as long as she had managed the first day. She still wore her
mannish garb, but had left off the woolen tunic, complaining that the
coarse fabric scratched. The full curves of her breasts swelled at the
lacings of her jerkin, threatening to burst the rawhide cords at her
every exertion.

Sword arm dropping wearily, she looked at him with artistic pleading in
her eyes. "Please, Conan, let me retire to my tent." That tent, no more
than a rough structure of grimy canvas, had been his idea, both to keep
her from the constant wetting of sudden squalls and to shelter her
sleep from lustful eyes. "Please? Already I will be sore."

"There's plenty of liniment," he said gruffly.

"It smells. And it stings. Besides, I cannot rub it on my back. Perhaps
if you-"

"Enough rest," he said, motioning her back to the bale.

"Slaver," she muttered, but her shortsword resumed its whacking against
leather.

Well over half their voyage was done. The coast of Hyrkania was now a
dark line on the eastern horizon, though they had yet a way north to
sail. Every day since placing the sica in her hands he had forced
Yasbet to practice, exercising from gray dawn to purple dusk. He had
dragged her from her blankets, poured buckets of water over her head
when she whined of the midday heat, and threatened keelhauling when she
begged to stop her work. He had tended and bandaged blisters on her
small hands, as well, and to his surprise those blisters seemed at once
a mark of pride to her and a spur.

Akeba dropped down beside him, eyeing Yasbet with respect. "She learns.
An you teach so well, and to a woman, there is need of you in the army,
to rain the many recruits we take of late."

"She has no ideas of swordplay to unlearn," Conan replied. "Also, she
does exactly as I say"

"Exactly?" Akeba laughed, lifting an eyebrow. At the look on Conan's
face he pulled his countenance into an expression of exaggerated
blandness.

"Does your stomach still trouble you?" the youthful Cimmerian asked
hopefully.

"My head and my legs now ignore the pitching," Akeba replied with a
fixed grin.

Conan gave him a doubtful look. "Then perhaps you would like some
well-aged mussels. Muktar has a keg of the ripest-"

"No, thank you, Conan," the Turanian said in haste, a certain tautness
around his mouth. As though eager to change the subject, he added, "I
have not noticed Bayan about today. You did not drop him over the side,
did you?"

The Cimmerian's mouth tightened. "I overheard him discussing his plans
for Yasbet, and I spoke to him about it."

"In friendly fashion, I trust. 'Tis you who mutters that these sea rats
would welcome an excuse to slit our throats."

"In friendly fashion," Conan agreed. "He is nursing his bruises in his
blankets this day."

"Good," the Turanian said grimly. "She is of an age with Zorelle."

"A tasty morsel, that girl," Sharak said, sitting down on Conan's other
side. "Were I but twenty years younger I would take her from you,
Cimmerian."

Yasbet's sword clanged on the deck, drawing all three men's eyes. She
glared at them furiously. "I am no trained ape or dancing bear that you
three may squat like farm louts and be entertained by me!"

She stalked away, then back to snatch up the sica-her eyes daring them
to speak, as she did-and marched down the deck to disappear within her
small tent before the mast.

"Your wench begins to develop a temper, Conan," Sharak said, staring
after her. "Perhaps you have made a mistake in teaching her to use a
weapon."

Akeba nodded with mock gravity. "She is no longer the shy and retiring
maiden that once she was, Cimmerian, thanks to you. Of course, I
realize that she is no longer a maiden at all, also thanks to you, but
at least you could gentle her before she begins challenging us all to
mortal combat."

"How can you talk so?" Conan protested. "But moments gone you likened
her to your own daughter."

"Aye," Akeba said gravely, his laughter gone. "I was much concerned
with Zorelle's virtue while she lived. I see things differently now.
Now she is dead, I hope that she had what joy she could of her life."

"I have not touched her," Conan muttered reluctantly, and bridled at
their disbelieving stares. "I rescued her. She's innocent and alone,
with none to protect her but me. Mitra's Mercies! As well ask a
huntsman to pen a gazelle fawn and slay it there for sport."

Sharak hooted with laughter. "The tiger and the gazelle. But which of
you is which? Which hunter, which prey? The wench has you marked,
Cimmerian."

"'Tis true," Akeba said. He essayed a slight smile. "The girl is among
those aboard this vessel who think her your wench. Zandru's Nine Hells,
do you think to be a holyman?"

"I may let the pair of you swim the rest of the way," Conan growled. "I
tell you...." His words trailed off as Muktar loomed over the three
men.

The bull-necked man tugged at his beard, spread fan-shaped across his
chest, and eyed Conan with speculation. "We are followed," he said
finally. "A galley."

Conan rose smoothly to his feet and strode to the stern, Akeba and
Sharak scrambling in his wake. Muktar followed more slowly.

"I see nothing but water," the Turanian sergeant complained, shading
his eyes. Sharak muttered agreement, squinting furiously.

Conan saw the follower, though, seeming no more than a chip on the
water in the distance, but with the faint sweep of motion at its sides
that told of long oars straining for speed.

"Pirates?" Conan asked. Although there were many such on the Vilayet
Sea, he did not truly believe those who followed were numbered among
them.

Muktar shrugged. "Perhaps." He did not sound as if he believed it
either.

"What else could they be?" Akeba demanded.

Muktar glanced sideways at Conan, but did not speak.

"I still see nothing," Sharak put in.

"How soon before they come up on us?" Conan said.

"Near dark," Muktar replied. He looked at the gray-green water, its
long swells feathering whitely in the wind, then peered at the sky,
where pale gray clouds were layered against the afternoon blue. "We may
have a storm before, though. The Vilayet is a treacherous bitch."

The Cimmerian's eyes locked on the approaching ship, one huge fist
thumping the rail as he thought. How to fight the battle that must
come, and win? How?

"If we have a storm," the old astrologer said, "then we will hide from
them in it."

"If it comes," Conan told him.

"I have counted their oarstroke," Muktar said abruptly, "and they will
kill slaves if they do not slacken it. Yet I do not believe they will.
No one cares enough about Hyrkanians to chase them with such vigor. And
Foam Dancer is a small ship, not a dromond loaded to the gunnels with
ivory and spices. It must be you three, or the wench. Have you the
crown of Turan hidden in your bales? Is your jade a princess stolen
from her father? Why do they follow so?"

"We are traders," Conan said levelly. "And you have been paid to carry
us to Hyrkania and back to Turan."

"I've gotten no coin for the last."

"You will get your gold. Unless you let pirates take our trade goods.
And your ship. Then all you'll receive is a slaver's manacles, an you
survive."

Motioning the others to follow, the big Cimmerian left Muktar muttering
into his beard and peering at the ship behind.

In the waist of the ship Conan took a place by the rail where he, too,
could watch the galley. It seemed larger, now. Tamur joined them.

"It follows us," Conan said quietly.

"Baalsham," the Hyrkanian snarled at the same instant that Akeba,
nodding, said, "Jhandar."

Sharak shook his staff at the galley with surprising fierceness. "Let
him send his demons. I am ready for them."

Tamur's dark eyes shone. "This time we will carve him as a haunch of
beef if he has a thousand demons."

Conan met Akeba's gaze. It seemed more likely that those on Foam Dancer
would be meat on a spit.

"How many men does such a vessel carry?" the Turanian asked. "I know
little of naval matters."

Conan's own knowledge of the sea was limited to his short time with the
smugglers in Sultanapur, but he had been pursued by such vessels
before. "There are two banks of oars to a side, but the oar-slaves will
not be used to fight. A vessel of that size might carry five score
besides the crew."

There was a moment of silence, broken only by the rigging lines humming
in the rising wind. Then Sharak said hollowly, "So many? This
adventuring begins to seem ill-suited for a man of my years."

"By the One-Father, I shall die happy," Tamur said, "an I know Baalsham
goes with me into the long night."

Akeba shook his head bleakly. "He will not be on this ship. Such men
send others to do their killing. But at least we shall find blood
enough to pay our ferryman's fee, eh, Cimmerian?"

"It will be a glorious fight in which to die," Tamur agreed.

"I do not intend to die yet," the Cimmerian said grimly.

"The storm," Sharak said, his words holding a new excitement. "The
storm will hide us." The clouds were thicker now, and darker, obscuring
the lowering sun.

"Mayhap," Conan replied. "But we will not depend on that."

The god of the icy peaks and wind-ravaged crags of Conan's Cimmerian
homeland was Crom, Dark Lord of the Mound, who gave a man life and
will, and nothing more. It was given to each man to carry his own fate
in his hands and his heart and his head.

Conan strode aft to Muktar, who still stood gazing at the galley. The
bronze glint of its ram could be seen plainly now, knifing through gray
swells. "Will they reach us before night falls?" Conan asked the
captain. "Or before the storm breaks?"

"The storm may never break," Muktar muttered. "On the Vilayet lightning
may come from a sky where the sun was bright an instant before, or
clouds may darken for days, then lift without a drop of rain. Do you
lose me my ship, Cimmerian, I'll see your corpse."

"It was in my mind you were a sea captain," Conan taunted, "not an old
woman wanting only to play with her grandchildren." He waited for
Muktar's neck to swell with anger and his face empurple, then went on.
"Listen. We may all be saved. For as long as we are able, we must run
before them. Then...."

As Conan spoke the dark color slowly left Muktar's face. Once he
blanched, and tried to stop the Cimmerian's flow of words, but Conan
would not pause for the other's objections. He pressed on, and after a
time Muktar began to listen intently, then to nod.

"It may work," he said finally. "By Dagon's Golden Tail, it may just
work. See to your nomads, Cimmerian." Whirling with more agility that
would have seemed possible, the bulky captain roared, "To me, you
whoreson dogs! To me, and listen to how I'll save your worthless hides
still another time!"

"What in Mitra's name is that all about?" Akeba asked when Conan was
back at the rail.

As Muktar's voice rose and fell in waves, haranguing the crew in the
stern, Conan told his companions what he planned.

A grin appeared on Sharak's thin face, and he broke into a little
dance. "We have them. We have them. What a grand adventure!"

Tamur's smile was wolfish. "Whether we escape or die, this will be a
thing to be told around the campfires. Come, Turanian, and show us if
any remnant of Hyrkanian blood remains in you." With a wry shake of his
head Akeba followed Tamur to join the other nomads.

It was done then, Conan thought. Nothing remained but... Yasbet. Even
as her name came into his head, she was there before him. Her soft
round eyes caressed his face.

"I heard," she said. "Where is my place in this?"

"I will make you a place in the midst of the bales," he told her,
"where you will be safe. From archers or slingers, at least."

"I will not hide." Her eyes flashed, suddenly no longer soft. "You've
taught me much, but not to be a coward!"

"You'll hide if I must bind you hand and foot. But if it comes to that,
I promise you'll not sit without wincing for a tenday. Give me your
sword," he added abruptly.

"My sword? No!"

She clutched the hilt protectively, but he snatched the blade from her
and started down the deck. She followed in silence, hurt, tear-filled
eyes seeming to fill her face.

In front of the mast the ship's grindstone, where the crew sharpened
axes and swords alike, was fastened securely to the planking. Working
the foot treadle, Conan set the edge of the blunt sica to the spinning
stone. Sparks showered from the metal. With his free hand he dripped
oil from a clay jug onto the wheel. The heat must not grow too great,
or the temper of the blade would be ruined.

Yasbet scrubbed a hand across her cheek, damp with tears. "I thought
that you meant to... that you...."

"You are no woman warrior," he said gruffly. "Not in these few days.
But you may have need to defend yourself, an the worst comes."

"Then you will not make me," she began, but he quelled her with an icy
glance. The blood of battle was rising in him, driving out what small
softness he had within. When steel was bared, the slightest remnant of
gentleness could slay the one who bore it. Fiery sparks fountained from
steel that was no harder than him who sharpened it.


Chapter XVI

About Foam Dancer's deck men rushed, readying the parts of Conan's
plan. The clouds darkened above as if dusk had come two turns of the
glass before its time, and wind strummed the rigging like a lute, yet
no moisture fell on the deck save spume from wave shattering on the
bow.

Bit by bit the galley closed the distance, a deadly bronze-beaked
centipede skittering across the water, seemingly unimpeded by the
rising waves through which Foam Dancer now labored, wallowing heavily
from trough to trough. Foam Dancer seemed a sluggish water beetle,
waiting to die.

"They busy themselves in the bows!" Muktar bellowed suddenly.

Conan finished tying the line around Yasbet's waist where she lay
between stacked bales, themselves lashed firmly to the deck. "You've no
fear of being washed overboard now," he told her, "no matter how
violent the storm becomes."

"It's the catapult!" Muktar cried.

Conan started to turn away, but Yasbet seized his hand, pressing her
lips to his callused palm. "I shall be waiting for you," she murmured,
"when the battle is done." She tugged his hand lower, and he found his
fingers inside her leather jerkin, a swelling breast nestled in his
hand.

With an oath he pulled his hand free, though not without reluctance.
"There is no time for that now," he said roughly. Did she not realize
how difficult it was for him already, he wondered, protecting a wench
he longed to ravish?

"They prepare to fire!" Muktar shouted, and Conan put Yasbet from his
mind.

"Now!" the young Cimmerian cried. "Cut!"

In the stern Muktar raced to the steering oar, roughly shoving aside
the burly steersman to seize the thick wooden shaft himself. In the bow
two scruffy smugglers drew curved swords and chopped. Lines parted with
loud snaps, and the bundles of extra sailcloth Conan had put over the
side were loosed. The sleek vessel leaped forward, all but jumping from
wave-top to wave-top.

Almost beneath her stern a stone fell, half-a-man-weight of granite,
raising a fountain that drenched Muktar.

"Now, Muktar!" Conan shouted. Snatching an oilskin bag, he ran aft. "I
said now! The rest of you watch the pots!"

The deck was dotted with scores of covered clay pots, scavenged from
every corner of the ship. Some hissed as foaming water swirled around
them and ran across the planking.

Cursing at the top of his lungs, Muktar heaved at the steersman's oar,
its massive thickness bowing from the strain. Slowly Foam Dancer
responded, coming around. The crew dashed to run out long sweeps,
stroking and backing desperately to aid the turn.

This was the point that had made Muktar's face pale when Conan told him
of it. Turned broadside to the line of waves, the vessel heeled over,
further, further, till her rail lay nearly on the surface. Faces
twisted with fear, the smugglers worked their oars with feverish
intensity. Akeba, Sharak, and the Hyrkanians scrambled to keep the clay
containers from toppling or washing over the side. For a froth-peaked
gray mountain of water now rolled over the rail, till it seemed that
men waded in shallows.

Among those laboring men Conan's eyes suddenly lit on Yasbet, free of
her bonds, struggling among the rest of the pots. His curses were borne
away by the wind, and there was no time to do anything about her.

Sluggishly but certainly Foam Dancer's bow came into the waves, and the
vessel lifted. She did not ride easily, as she had before-there was
likely water enough below decks to float a launch-but still she crested
that first wave and raced on. Back toward the galley.

On the other ship, the catapult arm stood upright. If another stone had
been launched, the splash of its fall had been lost in the rough seas.
On the galley's decks, seeing their intended prey turn back on them,
men raced about like ants in a crushed anthill. But not so many men as
Conan had feared, unless they kept others below. Most of those he could
make out wore the twinned queues of sailors.

"We've lost half the pots!" Akeba shouted over the howling wind. "Gone
into the sea!"

"Then ready what we have!" Conan bellowed back. "In full haste!" The
Hyrkanians took up oilskin sacks, like that Conan carried.

Those on the other ship, apparently believing their quarry intended to
come to grips, had now provided themselves with weapons. Swords, spears
and axes bristled along the galley's rail. In its bow, men labored to
winch down the catapults arm for another shot, but too late, Conan
knew; Foam Dancer was now too close.

Undoing the strings that held the mouth of his sack, Conan drew out its
dry contents: a quiver of arrows, each with rags tied behind the head,
and a short, recurved bow. Near him a Hyrkanian, already holding his
bow, knocked the top from a clay crock. Within coals glowed dully,
hissing from the spray that fell inside the container. A few quick
puffs fanned them to crackling flame, and into that fire Conan thrust
an arrow. The cloth tied to it burst into flame.

In one swift motion the big Cimmerian turned, nocked, drew and
released. The fire arrow flew straight up to the galley, lodging in a
mast. His was the signal. A shower of fire arrows followed, peppering
the galley.

Conan fired again and again as the two ships drew closer. Though now
the galley tried to veer away, Foam Dancer gave chase. On the galley
men rushed with buckets of sand to extinguish points of flame, but two
blossomed for each that died. Tendrils of fire snaked up tarred ropes,
and a great square sail was suddenly aflame, the conflagration whipped
by shrieking wind.

"Closer!" Conan called to Muktar. "Close under the stern!"

The bull-necked man muttered, but Foam Dancer curved away from her
pursuit, crossing the galley's wake a short spear-throw from its stern.

Hastily Conan capped the pot of coals, edging it into the oilskin bag
with ginger respect for its blistering heat. Once the sack whirled
about his head, twice, and then it arced toward the galley, dropping to
its deck unnoticed by men frantically cutting away the flaming sail.

"The oil!" Conan shouted even as the sack fell. He seized another jar,
this with its lid sealed in place with pitch, and threw it to smash
aboard the galley. "Quickly, before the distance widens!"

More sealed pots flew toward the other vessel. Half fell into tossing
water, but the rest landed on the galley's stern. The two ships
diverged, but now the galley's burning sail was over the side, and her
men were turning to Foam Dancer.

Conan pounded his fist on the rail. "Where is it?" he muttered. "Why
has nothing-"

Flame exploded in the stern of the galley as spreading oil at last
reached the coals that had burned out of the sack. Screams rose from
the galley, and wild cheers from the men of Foam Dancer.

In that instant the rains came at last, a solid sheet of water that cut
off all vision of the other ship. Wind that had howled now raged like a
mad beast, and Muktar's vessel reeled to the hammer blows of waves that
towered above her mast.

"Keep us sailing north!" Conan shouted. He had to put his mouth close
to Muktar's ear to be heard, even so.

Straining at the steering oar, the bearded man shook his head. "You do
not sail a storm of the Vilayet!" he bellowed. "You survive it!"

And then the wind rose, ripping away even shouted words as they left
the mouth, and talk was impossible.

The wind did not abate, nor did the furious waves. Gray mountains of
water, their peaks whipped to violent white spray, hurled themselves at
Foam Dancer as if the gods themselves, angered by her name, would prove
that she could not dance with their displeasure. Those who had dared to
pit this cockleshell against the unleashed might of the Vilayet could
do naught but cling and wait.

After an endless age, the rains began to slacken and, at last, were
gone. The wind that flogged choppy waves to whitecaps became no more
than stiff, and whipped away the clouds to reveal a bright gibbous moon
hung in a black velvet sky, its pale light half changing day for night.
There was neither sight nor hint of the galley.

"The fire consumed it," Sharak gloated. "Or the storm."

"Perhaps," Conan answered doubtfully. An the fire had not been well
caught, the storm would have extinguished it. And if Foam Dancer could
ride that tempest, then the galley, if well handled, could have too. To
Muktar, who had returned the steering oar to the steersman, he said,
"Find the coast. We must find how far we've gone astray."

"By dawn," the bearded man announced confidently. He seemed to feel
that the battle with the sea had been his alone; the victory had put
even more swagger into his walk.

Yasbet, approaching, laid a hand on Conan's arm. "I must speak with
you," she said softly.

"And I with you," he replied grimly. "What in Mitra's name did you mean
by-"

But she was walking away, motioning for him to follow, stepping
carefully among the night-shrouded shapes of men who had collapsed
where they stood from exhaustion. Growling fearsome oaths under his
breath, Conan stalked after her. She disappeared into the pale shadow
of her sagging tent, its heavy fabric hanging low from the pounding of
the storm. Furiously jerking aside the flap, he ducked inside, and had
to kneel for lack of headroom.

"Why did you leave where I put you?" he demanded. "And how? I made that
knot too firm for your fingers to pick. You could have been killed, you
fool wench! And you told me you'd stay there. Promised it!"

She faced his anger, if not calmly at least unflinchingly. "Indeed your
fingers wove a strong knot, but the sharp blade you gave me cut it
nicely. As to why, you have taught me to defend myself. How could I do
that lashed like a bundle for the laundress? And I did not promise. I
said I would be waiting for you when the battle was done. Did I not
better that? I came to find you."

"I remember a promise!" he thundered. "And you broke it!"

Disconcertingly, she smiled and said quietly, "Your cloak is wet
through." Delicate fingers unfastened the bronze pin that held the
garment, and soft arms snaked about his neck as she pushed the cloak
from his shoulders. Sensuous lips brushed the line of his jaw, his ear.

"Stop that," he growled, pushing her away. "You'll not distract me from
my purpose. Had I a switch to hand, you would think yourself better off
in your amah's grasp."

With an exasperated sigh she leaned on one arm, frowning at him. "But
you have no switch," she said. As he stared in amazement, she undid the
laces of her jerkin and drew it over her head. Full, rounded breasts
swung free, shimmering satin flesh that dried his throat. "Still," she
went on, "your hand is hard, and your arm strong. I have no doubt it
will suffice for your purpose, did you call it?" Boots and trousers
joined the jerkin. Twisting on her knees to face away from him, she
pressed her face to the deck.

Conan swallowed hard. Those lush buttocks of honeyed ivory would have
brought sweat to the face of a statue, and he was all too painfully
aware at that moment that he was flesh and blood. "Cover yourself,
girl," he said hoarsely, "and stop this game. 'Tis dangerous, for I am
no girl's toy."

"I play no game," she said, kneeling erect again, her knees touching
his. She made no move toward her garments. "I know that all aboard this
vessel think I am your... your leman." Her cheeks pinkened; that, more
than her nudity, made him groan and squeeze his eyes shut. A brief look
of triumph flitted across her face. "Have I not complained to you
before," she said fiercely, "about protecting me when I did not want to
be protected?"

Unclenching white-knuckled fists, he pulled her to him; she gasped as
she was crushed against his chest. "The toying is done, wench," he
growled. "Say go, and I will go. But if you do not...." He toppled them
both to the deck, her softness a cushion under him, his agate blue eyes
gazing into here with unblinking intensity.

"I am no girl," she breathed, "but a woman. Stay." She wore a
triumphant smile openly now.

Conan thought it strange, that smile, but she was indeed a woman, and
his mind did not long remain on smiles.


Chapter XVII

From a rocky headland covered with twisted, stunted scrub, waves
crashing at its base, Conan peered inland, watching for Tamur's return.
The nomad had claimed that he would have horses for them all in three
or four turns of the glass, but he had left at dawn, and the sun sat
low in its journey toward the western horizon.

On a short stretch of muddy sand north of the headland Foam Dancer lay
drawn up, heeling over slightly on her keel. An anchor had been carried
up the beach to dunes covered with tall, sparse brown grass, its long
cable holding the vessel against the waves that tugged at her stern.
Cooking fires dotted the sand between the ship and the dunes. Yasbet's
tent had been pitched well away from the blankets of the Hyrkanians and
the sailors, scattered among their piles of driftwood.

As Conan turned back to his scanning, a plume of dust inland and to the
south caught his eye. It could be Tamur, with the horses, or it could
be... who? He wished he knew more about this land. At least the sentry
he had set atop the highest of the dunes could see the dust, too. He
glanced in that direction and bit back an oath. The man was gone! The
dust was closer, horses plain at its base. Tamur? Or some other?

Making an effort to appear casual, he walked up the headland to where a
steep downward slope led to the beach, dotted with wind-sculpted trees,
their gnarled roots barely finding a grip in the rocky soil. Between
the dunes and the plain lay thickets of such growth. He half-slid down
that slope, still making an effort to show no haste.

At the fires he leaned over Akeba, who sat cross-legged before a fire,
honing his sword. "Horsemen approach," he said quietly. "I know not if
it is Tamur or others. But the sentry is nowhere to be seen."

Stiffening, the Turanian slid his honing stone into his pouch and his
curved blade into its scabbard. He had removed his distinctive tunic
and spiral helmet, for the Turanian army was little loved on this side
of the Vilayet. "I will take a walk in the dunes. You can see to
matters here?" Conan nodded, and Akeba, taking up a spade as if
answering a call of nature, strolled toward the dunes.

"Yasbet!" Conan called, and she appeared at the flap of her tent. He
motioned her to come to him.

She made a great show of buckling on her sword belt and adjusting its
fit on her hips before making her way slowly across the sand. As soon
as she was in arm's reach of him, he grabbed her shoulders and firmly
sat her down in the protection of a large driftwood bole.

"Stay there," he said when she made to rise. Turning to the others,
scattered among the campfires, he said, as quietly as he could and
still be heard, "None of you move." Some turned their faces to him
curiously, and Muktar got to his feet. "I said, don't move!" Conan
snapped. Such was the tone of command in his voice that the bearded
captain obeyed. Conan went on quickly. "Horsemen will be here any
moment. I know not who. Be still!" A Hyrkanian drew back the hand he
had stretch forth for his bow, and a sailor, who had risen with a look
of running on his face, froze. "Besides this, the sentry has
disappeared. Someone may be watching us. Choose your place of covet and
when I give the word-not yet!-seize your weapons and be ready. Now!"

In an instant the beach seemed to become deserted as men rolled behind
piles of driftwood. Conan snatched a bow and quiver, and dropped behind
the bole with Yasbet. He raised himself enough to barely look over it,
searching the dunes.

"Why did you see to my safety before telling the others?" Yasbet
demanded crossly. "All my life I have been wrapped in swaddling. I will
be coddled no longer."

"Are you the hero in a saga, then?" Was that the drumming of hooves he
heard? Where in Zandru's Nine Hells was Akeba? "Are you impervious to
steel and proof against arrows?"

"A heroine," she replied. "I will be a heroine, not a hero."

Conan snorted. "Sagas are fine for telling before a fire of a cold
night, or for entertaining children, but we are made of flesh and
blood. Steel can draw blood, and arrows pierce the flesh. Do I ever see
you attempting to be a hero-or a heroine you'll think your bottom has
suddenly become a drum. Be still, now."

Without taking his eyes from the dunes he felt the arrows in his
quiver, checking the fletching.

"Will we die then, Conan, on this pitiful beach?" she asked.

"Of course not," he said quickly. "I'll take you back to Aghrapur and
put pearls around your neck, if I don't return you to Fatima for a
stubborn wench first." Of a certainty the sound of galloping horses was
closer.

For a long moment she seemed to consider that. Then suddenly she
shouted, "Conan of Cimmeria is my lover, and I his! I glory in sharing
his blankets!"

Conan stared at her. "Crom, girl! I told you to be still!"

"If I am to die, I want the world to know what we share."

As Conan opened his mouth, the drumming abruptly became a thunder, and
scores of horses burst over the dunes, spraying muddy sand beneath
their hooves, roiling in a great circle on the beach. Conan nocked an
arrow, then hesitated when he saw that many of the horses had no
riders. Tamur appeared out of the shifting mass of riders.

"Do not loose!" Conan shouted, striding out to meet the Hyrkanian, who
swung down from his horse as Conan approached. "Erlik take you, Tamur!
You could have ended wearing more feathers than a goose, riding in that
way."

"Did not Andar tell you who we were?" The scarred Hyrkanian said,
frowning. "I saw you set him to watch."

"He was relieving himself," Akeba said disgustedly, joining them, "and
did not bother to set another in his place." He was trailed by a
narrowjawed Hyrkanian, greased mustaches framing his mouth and chin.

Tamur glared at the man, who shrugged and said, "What is there to watch
for, Tamur? These scavenging dungrollers?" Andar jerked his head at the
mounted men, who sat their small, shaggy horses in a loose circle about
those they herded.

"You did not keep watch as you were told," Tamur grated. He turned and
called to the other Hyrkanians, "Does any here stand for this one?"
None answered.

Alarm flashed onto Andar's face, and he grabbed for his yataghan. Tamur
spun back to the mustached man, his blade flashing from its scabbard,
striking. Andar fell, sword half-drawn, his nearly severed neck
spurting blood into the sand.

Tamur kicked the still-jerking body. "Take this defiler of his mother's
womb into the dunes and leave him with the offal he thought was more
important than keeping watch."

Two of the Hyrkanians seized the dead man by his ankles and dragged him
away. None of the others so much as twitched an eyebrow: Behind him
Conan could hear Yasbet retching.

"At least you got the horses," Conan said.

"They look more like sheep," Akeba muttered.

Tamur gave the Turanian a pained look. "Perhaps, but they are the best
mounts to be found on the coast. Hark you now, Conan. These horse
traders tell me they have seen other strangers. Give them what they ask
for the mounts, and they will tell what they know."

"What they ask," Conan said drily. "They would not be blood kin of
yours, would they, Tamur?"

The Hyrkanian looked astonished. "You are an outlander, Cimmerian, and
ignorant, so I will not kill you. They are the scavengers and
dung-rollers Andar named them, living by digging roots and robbing the
nests of seabirds. From time to time they loot a ship driven ashore by
a storm." He thrust his blade into the sand to clean away Andar's
blood. "They are no better than savages. Come, I will take you to their
leader."

The men on the shaggy horses were a ragged lot, their sheepskin coats
moth-eaten, their striped tunics threadbare and even filthier than when
they were worn by seamen whose luckless vessels had ended on this
coast. The leader was a stringy, weather-beaten man with one
suspicious, darting eye and a sunken socket where the other had been.
About his neck he wore a necklace of amethysts, half the gilding worn
from the brass. It seemed one of those ships had carried a troll.

"This is Baotan," Tamur said, gesturing to the one-eyed man. "Baotan,
this is Conan, a trader known in far lands and a warrior feared by
many."

Baotan grunted and shifted his eye to Conan. "You want my horses,
trader? For each horse, five blankets, a sword and an axe, plus a
knife, a cloak, and five pieces of silver."

"Too much," Conan said.

Tamur groaned. For Conan's ear alone, he muttered, "Forget the trading,
Cimmerian. 'Tis the means to destroy Baalsham we seek."

Conan ignored him. Poor traders were little respected, and a lack of
respect would mean poor information, if not outright lies. "For every
two horses, one blanket and one sword."

Baotan showed the stumps of yellowed teeth in a grin, and climbed down
from his horse. "We talk," he said.

The talk, Baotan and Conan squatting by one of the campfires, was more
leisurely than Conan would have liked, yet he had to maintain his pose
as a trader. Tamur produced clay jugs of sour Hyrkanian beer and lumps
of mare's milk cheese. The beer made Baotan's eyes light up, but the
one-eyed man gave ground grudgingly, and often stopped bargaining
entirely to talk of the weather or some incident in his camp.

At last, though, the bargain was struck. The sky was beginning to
darken; men dragged in more driftwood to pile on the fires. For the
pack horses they needed, one sword and one blanket. For the animals
they would ride, one axe and one blanket. Plus a knife for every man
with Baotan and two pieces of gold for the stringy man himself.

"Done," Conan said.

Baotan nodded and began to produce items from beneath his coat. A
pouch. A small pair of tongs. What appeared to be a copy of a bulls
horn, half-sized and molded in clay. Before Conan's astonished gaze,
Baotan stuffed herbs from the pouch into the clay horn. With the tongs,
the one-eyed man deftly plucked a coal from the fire and used it to
puff the herbs to a smoldering burn. Conan's jaw dropped as the man
drew deeply on the horn, inhaling the pungent smoke. Tilting back his
head, Baotan expelled the smoke in a long stream toward the sky, then
offered the horn to Conan.

Tamur leaned close to speak in his ear. "'Tis the way they seal a
bargain. You must do the same. I told you they were savages."

Conan was prepared to believe it. Doubtfully he took the clay horn. The
smoldering herbs smelled like a fire in a rubbish heap. Putting it to
his mouth, he inhaled, and barely suppressed a grimace. It tasted even
worse than it smelled, and felt hot enough to blister his tongue.
Fighting an urge to gag, he blew a stream of smoke toward the sky.

"They mix powdered dung with the herbs," Tamur said, grinning, "to
insure even burning."

From across the fire Akeba laughed. "Would you like some aged mussels,
Cimmerian?" he called, near to rolling on the sand.

Conan ground his teeth and handed the clay horn back to Baotan, who
stuck the horn in his mouth and began to emit small puffs of smoke. The
Cimmerian shook his head. He had seen many strange customs since
leaving the mountains of his homeland, but, sorcery aside, this was
certainly the strangest.

When his mouth no longer felt as if he were attempting to eat a coal
from the fire-though the taste yet remained-Conan said, "Have you seen
any other strangers on the coast? You understand that I must be
concerned with other traders."

"Strangers," Baotan said through teeth clenched around the clay horn,
"but no traders." Each word came out accompanied by a puff of smoke.
"They bought horses, too. No trade goods. Silver." He grinned suddenly.
"They paid too much."

"Not traders," Conan said, pretending to muse. "That is strange
indeed."

"Strangers are strangers. Their boat was much charred at the back, and
some of them suffered from burns."

The galley. It had survived both fire and storm after all. "Perhaps we
might help these men," Conan said. "How far off are they, and in which
direction?"

Baotan waved a hand to the south. "Half a day. Maybe a day."

Far enough that they might not know Foam Dancer had also survived. But
if that was so, why the horses? Perhaps there was something here that
Jhandar feared. Conan felt excitement rising.

"Use our campfires this night," he said to Baotan. "Akeba, Tamur, we
ride at first light."

Yasbet appeared from the dark to nestle her hip against Conan's
shoulder. "It grows cold," she said. "Will you warm me?" Ribald
laughter rose froth the listening men, but, oddly, a glare from her
silenced them, even Tamur and Baotan.

"That I will," Conan said, and as he rose flipped her squealing over
his shoulder.

Her squeals had turned to laughter by the time they reached her tent.
"Put me down, Conan," she managed between giggles. "Tis unseemly."

Suddenly the hair on the back of his neck rose, and he whirled, staring
into the dark, at the headland.

"Are you trying to make me dizzy, Conan? What is it?"

Imaginings, he told himself. Naught but imaginings. The galley and
those it carried were far to the south, sure Foam Dancer and all aboard
had perished in the storm.

"'Tis nothing, wench," he growled. She squealed with laughter as he
ducked into the tent.

Che Fan rose slowly from the shadows where he had dropped, and peered
at the beach below, dotted with campfires. There was no more to learn
by watching. The barbarian was abed for the night. He made his way
across the headland and down the far slope, gliding surefooted over the
rough ground, a wraith in the night.

Suitai was waiting at their small fire-well shielded by scrub
growth-along with the six they had chosen from the uninjured to
accompany them. The men huddled silently on the far side of the fire
from the Khitans. They had seen just enough on the voyage to guess that
the two black-robed men carried a sort of deadliness they had never
before encountered. Thus they feared greatly, and wisely, although
still ignorant.

"What did you see?" Suitai asked. He sipped at a steaming decoction of
herbs.

Che Fan squatted by the fire, filling a cup with the same bitter liquid
as he spoke. "They are there. And they have obtained horses from that
dungbeetle Baotan."

"Then let us go down and kill them," Suitai said. "It may be more
difficult if we must find them again." The six who had accompanied them
from the galley shifted uneasily, but the Khitans did not appear to
notice.

"Not until they have found what they came to seek," Che Fan replied.
"The Great Lord will not be pleased if we return with naught but word
of their deaths." He paused. "We must be careful of the barbarian
called Conan."

"He is but a man," Suitai said, "and will die as easily as any other."

Che Fan nodded slowly, uncertain why he had spoken such a thing aloud.
And yet.... In his boyhood had he learned the art of appearing
invisible, of hiding in the shadow of a leaf and becoming one with the
night, but there was that about the muscular barbarian's gaze that
seemed to penetrate all such subterfuge. That was nonsense, he told
himself. He was of the Brothers of the Way, and this Conan was but a
man. He would die as easily as any other. Yet... the doubts remained.


Chapter XVIII

Tugging his cloak closer about him against the brisk wind, Conan
twisted on his sheepskin saddle pad to look behind for the hundredth
time since dawn. Short-grassed plain and rolling hills, so sparsely
grown with a single stunted tree was a startlement, revealed no sign of
pursuit. Disgruntled, he faced front. The pale yellow sun, giving
little warmth in the chill air, rose ahead of them toward its zenith.
The V layet lay two nights behind. No matter what his eyes told him,
deeper instinct said that someone followed, and that instinct had kept
him alive at times when more civilized senses failed.

The party rode well bunched, half of the Hyrkanians leading strings of
pack horses, cursing. The small beasts, seeming little larger than the
hampers and bales lashed to their pack saddles, tried to turn their
tails into the wind whenever they found slack in the lead ropes. The
men not so encumbered kept hands near weapons and eyes swiveling in
constant watch. It was not unknown for travelers to be attacked on the
plains of Hyrkania. Traders were usually immune, but more than one had
lost his head.

Tamur galloped his shaggy horse between Conan and Akeba. "Soon we shall
be at the Blasted Lands."

"You have been saying that since we left the sea," Conan grumbled. His
temper was not improved by the way his feet dangled on either side of
his diminutive mount.

"A few more hills, Cimmerian. But a few more. And you must be ready to
play the trader. One of the tribes is sure to be camped nearby. Each
takes its turn guarding the Blasted Lands."

"You've said that as well."

"I hope we find a village soon," Yasbet said through clenched teeth.
She half stood in her stirrups then, seeing the amusement that flitted
across the men's faces, sat again hastily, wincing.

Conan managed to keep a straight face. "There is liniment in one of the
packs," he offered. It was not his first time to do so.

"No," she said brusquely, the same answer she had given to his other
offers. "I need no coddling."

"'Tis not coddling," he snapped, exasperated. "Anyone may use liniment
for a sore... muscle."

"Let him rub some on," Sharak chortled. The astrologer clung to his
horse awkwardly, like a stick figure placed on a pony by children. "Or
if not him, wench, then let me."

"Still your tongue, old man," Akeba said, grinning. "I see you ride
none too easily yourself, and I may take it in mind to coat you with so
much liniment that you run ahead of us the rest of the way."

"You have done well, woman," Tamur said suddenly, surprising everyone.
"I thought we would have to tie you across your saddle before the sun
was high, but you have the determination of a Hyrkanian."

"I thank you," she told him, glaring at the Cimmerian. "I was not
allow... that is, I have never ridden before. I walked, or was carried
in a palanquin." She eased herself on her saddle pad and muttered an
oath. Sharak cackled until he broke into a fit of coughing. "I will use
the liniment this night," Yasbet said stiffly, "though I am not certain
the cure won't be worse than the disease."

"Good," Conan said, "else by tomorrow you'll not be able to walk, much
less-" He broke off as they topped a rise. Spread before them was a
great arc of yurts. More than a thousand of the domed felt structures
dotted the rolling plain like gray mushrooms. "There's the encampment
you predicted, Tamur. I suppose 'tis time for us to begin acting the
part of traders."

"Wait. This could be ill," the nomad said. "There are perhaps four
tribes camped here, not one. Among so many there may well be one who
remembers that we swore vengeance on Baalsham despite the ban. Do they
realize we have brought you here to break the taboo on the Blasted
Lands...." A murmur rose from the other Hyrkanians.

From the tents two score of fur-capped horsemen galloped toward them,
lance points glittering in the rising sun.

"It is too late to turn back now." Conan kicked his mount forward.
"Follow me, and remember to look like traders."

"For violating a taboo," Tamur said, trailing after the Cimmerian, "a
man is flayed alive, and kept so for days while other parts important
to a man are removed slowly. Burning slivers are thrust into his
flesh."

"Flayed?" Sharak said hollowly. "Other parts? Burning slivers? Perhaps
we could turn back after all?"

Yet he followed as well, as did the others, Yasbet riding with
shoulders back and hand on sword hilt, Akeba in an apparently casual
slouch above the cased bow strapped ahead of his saddle pad. The rest
of the Hyrkanians came more slowly, muttering, but they came.

Tamur raised his sword hand in greeting-and no doubt to show that he
did not intend to draw the weapon-as they approached the other
horsemen. "I see you. I am called Tamur, and am returned to my people
from across the sea, bringing with me this trader, who is called
Conan."

"I see you," the leader of the mounted nomads said, lifting his right
hand. Squat and dark, mustaches thick with grease dangling below his
chin, he eyed Conan suspiciously from beneath the fur cap pulled down
to his shaggy brows. "I am called Zutan. It is late in the year for
traders."

Conan put on a broad smile. "Then there will be no others to compete
with me."

Zutan stared at him, expressionless, for a long moment. Then, wheeling
his horse, he motioned them to follow.

The riders from the encampment spread out in two lines, one to either
side of Conan and his party, escorting them-or guarding them,
perhaps-into the midst of the yurts, to a large open space in the
center of the crescent. People gathered around them, men in fur caps
and thick sheepskin coats, women in long woolen dresses, dyed in a
rainbow of colors, with hooded fur cloaks held close about them. Those
males who had reached an age to be called men were uniformly surrounded
by the rankness of rancid grease, and those of middle years or beyond
were so weathered and leather-skinned as to make their ages all but
impossible to tell. The women, however, were another matter. There were
toothless crones among them, and wrinkled hags, but one and all they
seemed clean. Many of the younger women were pretty enough for any
zenana. They moved lithely to the tinkle of ankle bells beneath their
skirts, and more than one set of dark, kohled eyes followed the young
giant above full, smiling lips.

Sternly Conan forced himself to ignore the women. He had come for a
means to destroy Jhandar, not to disport himself with nomad wenches.
Nor would the need to kill father, brother, husband or lover help him.
Nor would trouble with Yasbet.

As he swung down from his wooly mount, Conan leaned close to Tamur and
spoke softly. "Why do the women not grease their hair also?"

Tamur looked shocked. "'Tis a thing for men, Cimmerian." He shook his
head. "Hark you. I have meant to speak on this to you for some time.
Many traders adopt this custom while among us. It would aid your
disguise to be seen to do so. Perhaps you could grow a mustache as
well? And this washing you insist on is a womanly thing. It saps the
strength."

"I will think on these things," Conan said. He noticed Akeba, a wry
smile on his dark face, peering at him over his horse.

"Long mustaches," the Turanian said. "And mayhap a beard like that of
Muktar."

Conan growled, but before he could reply a sharp cry broke from Yasbet.
He spun to see her half fall from her saddlepad in attempting to
dismount. Darting, he caught her before she collapsed completely to the
ground.

"What ails you, wench?"

"My legs, Conan," she moaned. "They will not support me. And my...
my...." Her face reddened. "My... muscles are sore," she whispered.

"Liniment," he said, and she moaned again. The crowd about them
stirred. Hastily he lifted her back to her feet and put her hands on
her sheepskin saddle-pad. "Hold to that. You must keep your feet a
moment longer." Half-sobbing, she tangled her hands in the thick wool;
he turned immediately from her to more pressing matters.

Zutan pushed his way to the forefront of those watching. Four squat,
bow-legged elders followed him, and the murmurs of the onlookers were
stilled. "I present to you," Zutan intoned, "the trader called Co-nan.
Know, Co-nan, that you are presented to the chiefs of the four tribes
here assembled, to Olotan, to Arenzar, to Zoan, to Sibuyan. Know that
you are presented to men who answer only to the Great King. Know this,
and tremble."

It was near impossible to tell the age of any man above five-and-twenty
in those tribes, but these men had surely each amassed three times so
many years, if not four. Their faces were gullied rather than wrinkled,
and had the color and texture of a boot left ten years in the desert
sun. The hair that straggled from under their filthy fur caps was as
white as bleached parchment, beneath a coating of grease, and their
mustaches, just as pale, were long and thin. One had no teeth at all,
muttering through his gums, while the other three showed blackened
stumps when they opened their mouths. Yet the eight black eyes that
peered at him were hard and clear, and there was no tremor in the bony
hands that rested lightly on the hilts of their yataghans.

Conan raised his right hand in the greeting Tamur had used. What did
traders say at these times, he wondered. Whatever he said, though, it
had best come fast. Zutan was beginning to tug at his mustache
impatiently. "I see you. I am honored to be presented to you. I will
trade fairly with your people."

The four stared at him unblinkingly. Zutan's tugging at his mustache
became more agitated.

What else was he supposed to say, Conan thought. Or do? Suddenly he
turned his back on the chiefs and hurried back among the pack animals.
Mutters sounded among the tribesmen, and the Hyrkanians who held the
guide-ropes eyed him with frowns. Hastily he unroped a wicker hamper
and drew out four tulwars, their hilts ivory and ebony. The blades had
been worked with beeswax and acid into scenes of men hunting with bows
from horseback, with silver rubbed across the etchings hammered till
the argentine metal shone. Conan had raised a storm when he found the
blades among the trade goods-he was still of a mind that Tamur had
meant them for himself and his friends-but they had already been paid
for. Now he was glad of them.

As the Cimmerian returned, two swords in each huge fist, Tamur groaned,
"Not those, northerner. Some other blades. Not those."

Conan reached the four chiefs and, after a moment, awkwardly sketched a
bow. "Accept these, ah, humble gifts as a, ah, token of my admiration."

Dark eyes sparked avariciously, and the blades were snatched as if the
squat men expected them to be withdrawn. The etched steel was fingered;
for a time Conan was ignored. At last the chief nearest him-Conan
thought he was the one called Sibuyan-looked up. "You may trade here,"
he said. Without another word the four turned away, still fingering
their new swords.

Akeba put a hand on Conan's arm. "Come, Cimmerian. We traders must
display our wares."

"Then display them. I must see to Yasbet."

As he returned to her, Conan ignored the bustle of hampers being lifted
from pack saddles, of pots and knives, swords and cloaks being spread
for eager eyes. The throng pressed close, many calling offers of furs,
or ivory, or gold as soon as items appeared. Some of Tamur's followers
began gathering the horses.

Yasbet had sagged to her hands and knees on the hard-packed ground
beside her mount. Muttering an oath Conan stripped off his cloak and
spread it on the ground. When he had her lying on it, face down, he
removed the sheepskin saddle-pad from her horse and put it beneath her
head.

"Are you all right?" he asked. "Can you stand at all?"

"I do not need to be wrapped in swaddling," she replied between
clenched teeth.

"Hannuman's Stones, wench! I do not swaddle you. You must be able to
ride when it is time to go."

She sighed, not looking at him. "I can neither stand nor ride. I cannot
even sit." She laughed mirthlessly,

"It is possible we may have to leave suddenly," he said slowly. "It may
be needful to tie you across a saddle. And again I do not mean to mock
you by that."

"I know," she said quietly. Suddenly she grasped his hand and pulled it
to her lips. "You have not only my body," she murmured, "but my heart
and soul. I love you, Conan of Cimmeria."

Brusquely he pulled his hand away and stood. "I must see to the
others," he muttered. "You will be all right here? It may be some time
before your tent can be put up."

"I am comfortable."

Her words were so soft he barely heard them. With a quick nod he strode
to where the trade goods were displayed. Why did women always have to
speak of love, he wondered. The most calloused trull would do it, given
a fingerbreadth of encouragement, and other women took even less. Then
they expected a man to act like a giddy boy with his first hair on his
chin. Or worse, like a poet or a bard.

He glanced back at Yasbet. Her face was buried in the sheepskin, and
her shoulders shook as if she cried. No doubt her rump pained her.
Growling wordlessly under his breath, he joined his fellows acting the
trader.

Sharak bounced from nomad to nomad, always gesticulating, here offering
lumps of beeswax, there pewter cups from Khauran or combs of tortoise
shell from Zamboula or lengths of Vendhyan silk. Akeba was more sedate
in his demonstrations of the weapons, tulwars bearing the stamp of the
Royal Arsenal of Turan, glaives from far Aquilonia, and even khetens,
broad-bladed battleaxes from Stygia. Tamur and his men, on the other
hand, squatted to one side, passing among themselves clay jars of the
ale they had gotten from men of the tribes.

Conan walked among the goods, stopping from time to time to listen to
Akeba or Sharak bargain, nodding as if he agreed with what was being
done. A merchant who had two men to do the actual peddling surely was
not expected to do more.

The trading was brisk, but Conan was soon thinking more of quenching
his thirst with a crock of ale than of his playacting. It was then that
he noticed the woman.

Past her middle years, she was yet a beauty, tall and well-breasted,
with large dark eyes and full red lips. Her fur-trimmed blue cloak was
of fine wool, and her kirtle of green was slashed with panels of blue
silk. Her necklace of intricate links was gold, not gilded brass; the
brooch that held her cloak was a large emerald; and the bracelets at
her wrists were of matched amethysts. And she had no eye for the
perfumes or gilded trinkets that Sharak bartered away. Her gaze never
left the muscular Cimmerian. An interested gaze.

Conan judged her to be the woman of a wealthy man, perhaps even of a
chief. That made her just the sort of woman he should avoid, even more
so than the other women of the tribe. He made sure there was nothing in
his expression that she could read as invitation, and turned away to
make a show of studying the goods laid out on a nearby blanket.

"You are young to be a trader," a deep female voice said behind him.

He turned to find himself face to face with the woman who had been
watching him. "I am old enough," he said in a flat tone. His youth was
a touchy point with him, especially with women.

Her smile was half mocking, half... something more. "But you are still
young."

"A man must begin at some age. Do you wish to trade for something?"

"I would think you would be demonstrating the swords and spears to the
men, youngling." Her gaze caressed the breadth of his shoulders,
trailed like fingers across the tunic strained by the muscles of his
deep chest.

"Perhaps kohl for your eyes." He snatched a small blue-glazed jar from
the blanket and held it out to her. His eyes searched the crowd for a
man taking an unfriendly interest in their conversation. This woman
would have men after her when she was a grandmother.

"From the way that sword sits on your hip, I would name you, not
merchant, but..." she put a finger to her lips as if in thought "...
warrior."

"I am a trader," he said emphatically. "If not kohl, perhaps perfume?"

"Nothing," she said, amusement in her eyes. "For now, at least. Later I
will have something from you." She turned away, then stopped to look at
him over her shoulder. "And that is perfume. Trader." Her laughter, low
and musical, hung in the air after she had disappeared into the crowd.

With a sudden sharp crack the small jar shattered in Conan's grip.

"Erlik take all women," he muttered, brushing shards of glazed pottery
from his hand. There was nothing to be done about the smell of jasmine
that hung about him in a cloud.

Grumbling, he resumed his pacing among the trade goods. Occasionally a
man would glance at him in surprise, nose wrinkling, or a woman would
eye him and smile. Each time he hurried furiously elsewhere, muttering
ever more sulphurous oaths under his breath. A bath, he decided. When
their camp was set he would bathe, and Mitra blast all the Hyrkanians
if they thought it unmanly.


Chapter XIX

Throughout the day the trading continued briskly, goods from the west
for goods looted from eastern caravans. As twilight empurpled the air
Zutan returned. The bargaining tribespeople began to trail away at his
appearance.

"I will show you to your sleeping place," the greasy-mustached
Hyrkanian said. "Come." And he stalked off in the rolling walk of one
more used to the back of a horse than to his own feet.

Conan set the others to repacking the trade goods, then scooped Yasbet
into his arms. She was in an exhausted sleep so deep that she barely
stirred as he carried her after Zutan, to a spot a full three hundred
paces from the yurts.

"You sleep here," the nomad said. "It would be dangerous to leave your
fires after dark. The guards do not know you. You might be injured."
That thought apparently caused no pain in his heart. Traders might be
necessary, his expression said, but they warranted neither the
hospitality of shelter nor trust.

Conan ignored him-it was better than killing him, though less
satisfying-and commanded Yasbet's tent to be erected. As soon as the
stakes were driven and the ropes drawn taut, he carried her inside. She
gave but a sleepy murmur as he removed her garments and wrapped her in
blankets.

Perhaps sleep would help her, he thought. His nose twitched at the
scent of jasmine that was beginning to fill the tent. Sleep would not
help him.

When he went outside, Zutan was gone. The sky grew blacker by the
moment, and fires of dried dung cast small pools of light. The yurts
could have been half a world away, for their lamps and fires were all
inside, and the encampment of the tribes was lost in the dark. The
horses had been tied to a picket line, near which the hampers of trade
goods were shadowy mounds.

Straight to those mounds Conan went, rummaging through than until he
found a lump of harsh soap. Thrusting it into his belt pouch, he hefted
two water bags in each hand and stalked into the night. When he
returned an odor of lye came from him, and it was all he could do to
stop his teeth from chattering in the chill wind that whipped across
the plain.

Settling crosslegged beside the fire where a kettle of thick stew
bubbled, he accepted a horn spoon and a clay bowl filled to the brim.

"I am not certain that lye improves on jasmine," Akeba said, sniffing
the air pointedly.

"A fine scent, jasmine," Sharak cackled. "You are a little large for a
dancing girl, Cimmerian, but I do believe it became you more than your
new choice." Tamur choked on stew and laughter.

Conan raised his right hand, slowly curling it into a massive fist
until his knuckles cracked. "I smell nothing." He looked challengingly
at each of the other three in turn. "Does anyone else?"

Chuckling, Akeba spread his hands and shook his head.

"All this washing is bad for you," Tamur said, then added quickly as
Conan made to rise, "But I smell naught. You are a violent man,
Cimmerian, to act so over a jest among friends."

"We will talk of other things," Conan said flatly.

Silence reigned for a moment before Sharak spoke up. "Trade. We'll talk
of trade. Conan, it is no wonder merchants are men of wealth. What we
bargained for today will bring at least three hundred pieces of gold in
Aghrapur, yet a full two-thirds of the trade goods remain. Mayhap we
should give up adventuring and become traders in truth. I have never
been rich. I think I would find it pleasing."

"We are here for more important matters than gold," Conan growled. He
set aside his bowl; his hunger had left him. "Know you that we have
been followed since the coast?"

Tamur looked up sharply. "Baotan? I thought he had an eye for more than
he received for the horses."

"Not Baotan," Conan replied.

"You looked back often," Akeba said thoughtfully, "but said nothing.
And I saw no one."

Conan shook his head, choosing his words with care. "Nor did I see
anyone. Still, someone was following. Or something. There was a feel...
not human about it."

Sharak laughed shakily. "An Jhandar, or Baalsham, or whatever he
chooses to call himself, has come after us to these wastes, I will
think on journeying to Khitai. Or further, if there is any place
further."

"Baalsham is a man," Tamur said nervously. He eyed the surrounding
darkness and edged closer to the fire, dropping his voice. "But the
spirits-if he has sent dead men after us...."

A footstep sounded beyond the small pool of light from the fire, and
Conan found himself on his feet, broadsword in hand. He was somewhat
mollified to see that the others had drawn weapons as well. Even the
old astrologer was shakily holding his staff out like a spear.

Zutan stepped into the light and stopped, staring at the bared steel.

Conan sheathed his blade with a grunt. "It is dangerous to leave your
fires in the dark," he said.

The Hyrkanian's mustache twitched violently, but all he said was,
"Samarra will see you now, Co-nan."

"Samarra!" Tamur's voice was a dry speak. "She is here?"

"Who is this Samarra?" Conan demanded. "Mayhap I do not wish to see
her."

"No, Conan," Tamur said insistently. "You must. Samarra is a powerful
shamaness. Very powerful."

"A shamaness," Sharak snorted. "Women should not be allowed to meddle
in such matters."

"Hold your tongue, old man," Tamur snapped, "else you may find your
manhood turned to dust, or your bones to water. She is powerful, I
say." He had turned his back to Zutan and was grimacing vigorously at
Conan.

The young Cimmerian eyed him doubtfully, wondering if Tamur's fear of
this woman was enough to unhinge him. "Why does Samarra wish to see
me?" he asked.

"Samarra does not give reasons," Zutan replied. "She summons, and those
she summons come. Even chiefs."

"I will go to her," Conan said.

Tamur's groan was loud as Conan followed Zutan into the dark.

They walked to the yurts in silence. The nomad would not deign to
converse with a trader, and Conan had his own thoughts to occupy him.
Why did this Samarra wish to speak with him? Her sorcerous arts could
have told her the true reason for his presence in Hyrkania, but only if
she had purposely sought it out. In his experience of such things
nothing was found unsought, and nothing was sought casually. Knowledge
had its price when gained by thaumaturgical means, and though he had
met sorcery and magic in many forms, never had he known it used to
satisfy mere curiosity.

Had this Samarra been a man he could have first explained, then, an
that did not work, slain the fellow. But it was not in him to kill a
woman.

Lost in the workings of his mind, Conan started when the other halted
before a huge yurt and motioned him to enter. The structure of felt
stretched on wooden frames was at least twenty paces across, fit for a
chief. But then, he told himself, a shamaness who could summon chiefs
would certainly live as well as they. Without another glance at Zutan,
he pushed open the flap and went in.

He found himself in a large chamber within the yurt, its "walls"
brocaded hangings. The ground was covered by Kasmiri carpets in a riot
of colors, dotted with cushions of silk. Gilded lamps hung on golden
chains from the wooden frames of the roof, and a charcoal fire in a
large bronze brazier provided warmth against the chill outside.

So much he had time to note, then his eyes popped as eight girls burst
from behind the hangings. From lithe to full-bodied they ranged, and
their skins from a paleness that spoke of Aquilonia to Hyrkanian
brownness to the yellow of well-aged ivory. Gilded bells tinkled at
their ankles as they ran giggling to surround him; such was the whole
of their costume.

His vision seemed filled by rounded breasts and buttocks as they urged
him to a place on the cushions before the brazier. A scent of roses
hung about them.

No sooner was he seated than two darted away to return with damp cloths
to wipe his face and hands. Another set a chased silver tray of dates
and dried apricots by his side, while a fourth poured wine from a
crystal flagon into a goblet of beaten gold.

The music of flutes and zithers filled the chamber; the remaining girls
had taken up the instruments and, seating themselves cross-legged,
played. The four who had served him began to dance.

"Where is Samarra?" he asked. "Well? Answer me! Where is she?" The
music soared, and the dancers with it, but none spoke.

He picked up the goblet, but put it down again untouched. Strong
powders could be put in wine; he wagered that this shamaness knew of
them. Best he neither eat nor drink till he was gone from Samarra's
dwelling place. And best he not eye the girls too closely, either.
Mayhap the shamaness had a reason for wishing his attention occupied.
He kept a close watch on the hangings, and a hand on his sword.

But despite his intentions he found his eyes drifting back to the
dancing girls. Graceful as gazelles they leaped, legs striding wide on
air, then rolled to the carpets, hips thrusting in abandon. Sweat
beaded his forehead, and he wondered if perhaps the fire in the brazier
made the yurt too hot. Did this Samarra remain away much longer, he
might forget himself. Even though they would not talk, these girls
might be willing to disport themselves with a young northerner.

A single sharp clap sounded above the music. Immediately the girls left
off playing and dancing, and dashed behind the hangings. The grin that
had begun on Conan's face faded, and his hand returned to his sword as
he sprang to his feet. The hangings parted, and the woman who had
taunted him earlier appeared. The cloak was gone now, and long hair as
black as night hung in soft waves about her shoulders. Her long kirtle
clung to her curves.

"I prefer the dancing of young men," she said, "but I did not think you
would share my taste."

"You?" Conan said incredulously. "You are Samarra?"

She gave a throaty laugh. "You are disappointed that I am not an aged
crone, with a beak of a nose and warts? I prefer to remain as I am for
as long as the arts of woman and magic combined can keep me so." Her
hands smoothed the bosom of her kirtle, pulling it tight over full
round breasts. "Some say I am still beautiful." Delicately wetting her
lips, she moved closer. "Do you think so?"

The woman had no need of sorcery for distraction, Conan thought. The
musk of her perfume seemed to snare his brain. With no more than what
was known to every woman she had his blood inflamed, his throat thick
with desire. "Why did you send for me?" he rasped.

Her dark eyes caressed his face more sensuously than hands might have
done, slid lingeringly across his broad shoulders and massive chest.
Her nostrils flared. "You washed the scent away," she said, a touch of
mocking disappointment in her tone. "Hyrkanian women are used to men
who smell of sweat and horse and grease. That scent would have gained
you many favorable looks. But even so you are an exotic, with your
muscles and your size and that pale skin. And those eyes." Her slender
fingers stopped a hair's breath from his face, tracing along his cheek.
"The color of the sky," she whispered, "and as changeable. The spring
sky after a rain, the sky of a fall morning. And when you are angry, a
sky of thunder and storms. An exotic giant. You could have your pick of
half the women in this encampment, perhaps three or four at a time, if
such is your taste."

Angrily he wrapped an arm about her, lifting her from the ground,
crushing her softness against his chest. His free hand tangled in her
hair, and the blue eyes that stared into hers did indeed have much of
the storm in them. "Taunting me is a dangerous game," he said, "even
for a sorceress."

She stared back unperturbed, a secretive smile dancing on her lips.
"When do you mean to enter the Blasted Lands, outlander?"

Involuntarily his grip tightened, wringing a gasp from her. There was
naught of the sky in his gaze now, but rather ice and steel. "It is a
foolish time to reveal your sorceries, woman."

"I am at your mercy." With a sigh that smacked of contentment she
wriggled to a more comfortable position, shifting her breasts
disturbingly against his hard chest. "You could break my neck merely by
flexing your arm, or snap my spine like a twig. I can certainly perform
no magic held as I am. Perhaps I have made myself helpless before your
strength to prove that I mean you no harm."

"I think you are as helpless as a tigress," he said wryly. Abruptly he
set her heels on the carpets; there was a tinge of disappointment in
her eyes as she patted her hair back into place. "Speak on, woman. What
suspicions caused you to bend your magic to the reason of my coming?"

"No magic except that of the mind," she laughed. "You came in company
with Tamur and others who I know crossed the Vilayet to find and slay
Baalsham. I know well the horror of those days, for I was one of those
who laid the wards that contain what lies within the Blasted Lands."

Conan realized why Tamur had been agitated at hearing her name.
"Perhaps I, wishing to trade in Hyrkania, merely took Tamur into
service."

"No, Conan. Tamur has many faults, but he, and the others, swore oaths
to defy the ban on Baalsham's memory and avenge their blood. That they
returned with you merely means that they think to find success in the
Blasted Lands. Though their oaths led them to defiance, they know that
violating the taboo means death for one of Hyrkanian blood, and so
sought another to do the deed."

"Then why am I not fighting for my life against your warriors?"

She answered slowly, her voice tense, as if her words held import below
the surface. As if there was danger in them for her, danger that she
must carefully avoid. "When the barriers were erected, I alone among
the shamans believed that they were not enough. I spoke for pursuing
Baalsham and destroying him, for surely if he managed to establish his
evil elsewhere it would eventually return to haunt us. The others,
fearing another confrontation with him, forced me-" She stopped
abruptly.

"Forced you to what?" he growled. "Swear oaths? What?"

"Yes," she said, nodding eagerly. "Both oath and geas. Do I break that
oath, I will find myself the next dawn scrubbing pots in the yurt of a
most repulsive man, unable to magic the pain from a sore tooth or think
beyond a desire to obey. Many take it ill that there is a line of women
who use the powers, and they would as soon see it end with me." Again
her words halted, but her eyes begged him to question further.

"What holds your tongue, woman? What oath did you swear?"

"It took long enough to bring you to it," she sighed, tightness
draining visibly from her face. "Firstly, I can speak to no one of the
oaths unless asked, and no Hyrkanian but another who, like me, sits
Guardian on the Blasted Lands would ask. Betimes one or another of them
likes to taunt me with it."

"So you must trick me into asking," Conan muttered.

"Exactly. For the rest, I can aid no Hyrkanian to enter the Blasted
Lands or act against Baalsham, nor can I seek out any man to do those
things."

A broad smile spread over his features. "But if a man who is not a
Hyrkanian seeks you out ... ."

". . . Then I can help him. But he must be the right man, outlander. I
will not risk failure." Her mouth twisted as at a foul taste. "Anator,
the repulsive toad of whom I spoke, waits for me to fall into his
hands. Death I would risk, but not a life with him till I am old and
shriveled."

"But you will help me?" he asked, frowning.

"If you are the right man. I must consult the Fire that Burns Backwards
in Time. And I must have a lock of your hair for that."

In spite of himself, he took a step back. Hair, spittle, nail parings,
anything that came from the body could be used in thaumaturgies that
bound the one from whom they came.

"Do you think I need magicks to bind you?" Samarra laughed, and swayed
her hips exaggeratedly.

"Take it, then," he said. But a grimace crossed his face as she deftly
cut a few strands from his temple with a small golden knife.

Swiftly then she opened a series of small chests against a hanging,
removing her paraphernalia. The hair was ground in a small hand-mill,
then mixed in an unadorned ivory bowl with the contents of half a score
of vials-powders of violent hue and powerful stench, liquids that
seethed and bubbled-and stirred with a rod of bone. Setting up a small
golden brazier on a tripod, Samarra filled it with ashes, smoothing
them with the bone rod. Chanting words unintelligible to Conan, she
poured the contents of the bowl onto the dead ash, and set the bowl
aside.

Her voice rose, not in volume, but in pitch, till it pierced his ears
like red-hot needles. Strange flames rose from the ash, blue flames,
not flickering like ordinary fire, but rolling slowly like waves of a
lazy sea. Higher that unnatural fire rose with Samarra's words, to the
reach of a man's arm. Unblinking she stared into its depths as she
spoke the incantations. A rime of frost formed on the outside of the
golden dish that held the flames.

The other fires in the chamber, the flickering lamps and blazing
charcoal, sank low, as if overawed, or drained. The Cimmerian realized
that his fingernails were digging into his palms. With an oath he
unclenched his fists. He had seen sorcery before, sorcery directed at
him with deadly intent. He would not be affrighted by this.

Abruptly Samarra's chanting stopped. Conan blinked as he looked into
the golden dish; half-burned pieces of wood now nestled among ash that
was less than it had been. Then Samarra set a golden lid atop the
brazier, closing off the blue fire.

For a long time she stared at the brazier before turning to him. "An
you enter the Blasted Lands, scores will die," she said bleakly, "among
them perhaps Baalsham. And perhaps you, as well. Your bones may feed
the twisted beasts that dwell trapped in that accursed place."

"Perhaps?" he said. "What means of divining is this? Even Sharak does
not so hedge his star-readings about."

"The fire shows the many things which can be. Men choose which will be
by their decisions. What is, is like a line, but at every decision that
line branches, in two directions or ten, and each of those will also
branch until numbers beyond counting are reached. I will tell you this:
if you enter, you, or Baalsham, or both, will stare Erlik's minions in
the eyes. But if you do not, you will surely die. A hundred lines I
examined, hoping to find an escape for you, and a hundred times I saw
you die, each time more horribly than the last. And if you do not
enter, not only will you die. Tens upon tens of thousands will perish
fighting the spread of Baalsham's evil, and every day hundreds more
will walk willingly to their deaths for his necromancies. Kings and
queens will crawl on their bellies to worship at his feet, and such a
darkness will cover the earth as has not been seen these many thousands
of years, not since the attainted days of foul Acheron."

Conan laughed mirthlessly. "Then it seems I must try to save the world,
whether I will or no." His blade leaped into his hand; he tested the
edge carefully. "If I must wager my life, the odds will grow no better
for waiting. I will go to these Blasted Lands now."

"No," she said sharply. He opened his mouth, but she hurried on. "Nigh
is best, it is true, but not this night. Think of the girl with you.
When you have done this thing, you must go immediately, for others sit
Guardian besides me, and they will soon know what has been done. But
she cannot stand, much less sit a saddle."

"Then I'll tie her across it," he answered roughly. Already the battle
rage was rising in him. If he was to die this night, he would not die
easily.

"But if you let me bring her here, I can cure her sore flesh in a day.
She will be able to ride by tomorrow night." Samarra smiled. "Many
women have asked me to take the pain from a smarting rump, but this
will be the first time I have used my powers for so low a purpose."

"The longer I wait, the greater the chance that someone else will
remember Tamur."

"But you still cannot enter the Blasted Lands without any help. The
barrier of the Outer Circle will slay only those of Hyrkanian blood,
but that of the Inner Circle, where you must go if you are to find what
you seek, will destroy anything that lives. I must give you special
powders to spread, and teach you incantations, if you are to survive."

"Then give them to me," he demanded.

Instead she untied her silk sash and tossed it aside. "No Hyrkanian
man," she said, staring him in the eye, "will look at a shamaness as a
woman. I have slaves, young men, full of vigor, but full of fear, too."
She began to undo the silver pins that held her garment. "They touch me
because I command it, but they do so as if I might shatter, afraid of
hurting or angering. Until you put your hands on me, no man in my
entire life has touched me as a woman, who will not break for a little
roughness in a caress. I can wait no longer." The long kirtle slid to
the carpets and she stood in lush nudity, all ripe curves and womanly
softness. Feet apart she faced him, defiance in her eyes, fists on the
swelling of her hips, shoulders thrown back so that her breasts seemed
even fuller. "There is a price for my aid. If that makes me a harlot,
well, that is something I have never experienced. And I want to
experience everything that a man and a woman can do to each other.
Everything, Conan."

Conan let his sword fall to the ground. Battle rage had changed to a
different sort of fire in his blood. "Tomorrow night will be time
enough," he said hoarsely, and pulled her into his embrace.


Chapter XX

Early the next morning Conan sent a message to Akeba that the Turanian
was to see to the trading that day. Soon after, Yasbet was brought to
the shamaness's yurt on a litter borne by two of Samarra's muscular
young male slaves. Samarra scrambled red-faced to her feet, hastily
pulling a silk robe around her nudity. The slaves glared at Conan with
covert jealousy.

"Conan, why am I here?" Yasbet almost wept. Lying face down on the
litter, she winced at every movement. "I hurt, Conan."

"Your pain will soon be gone," he told her gently. "Samarra will see to
you."

Still blushing furiously, the shamaness led the litter-bearers to
another part of the yurt. Half a turn of the glass later she returned,
with high color yet in her cheeks. Conan lay sprawled on the silken
cushions, occupying himself with a flagon of wine.

"I gave her a sleeping potion as well," she said. "The spell took her
pain away immediately, but she needs rest, and it is best if that does
not come from magic. If I relieved her fatigue so, she would repay it
ten times over, later. The powers always demand repayment."

All the while she spoke she remained across the chamber from him,
rubbing her hands together as if in nervousness. He motioned her to
him. "Come Sit, Samarra. Do not make me play host under your roof."

For a moment she hesitated, then knelt gracefully beside him.
"Everything, I said," she murmured ruefully, "but I did not mean to
have my own slaves enter while I lay naked in a stupor of lust. Not to
mention the woman of the man I am lying with. I feel strange to have
your lover but a few paces away."

Her ardor had surprised Conan in its fierceness. "What she does not
know will not harm her," he said, tugging her robe from a smooth
shoulder.

She slapped his hand away. "Is that all women are to you? A tumble for
the night, and no more?"

"Women are music and beauty and delight made flesh." He reached for her
again. She shrugged him away, and he sighed. So much for poetry, even
when it was true. "Someday I will find a woman to wed, perhaps. Until
then, I love all women, but I'll not pretend to any that she is more to
me than she really is. Now, are you ready to remove that robe?"

"You know not your own vigor," she protested. Attempting to stretch,
she stopped with a wince. "I am near as much in need of aid for sore
muscles as that poor girl."

"In that case, I might as well return to Akeba and the others," he
said, getting to his feet.

"No," she cried. Ripping the robe from her, she scrambled on her knees
to throw her arms around his legs. "Please, Conan. Stay. I... I will
keep you here by brute force, if I must."

"Brute force?" he chuckled.

She gave a determined nod. Laughing, he let her topple him to the
pillows.

By two glasses after sunfall he was ready to go. Briefly he looked in
on Yasbet. She slept naturally now; the potion had worn off. He brushed
her cheek with his fingers, and she smiled without waking.

When he returned to the large chamber Samarra had donned her kirtle,
and put on a somber mien as well. "You have the powder?" she demanded.
"You must take care not to lose it."

"It is here," he replied, touching the pouch that hung from his belt
along with sword and dagger. Within were two small leather bags
containing carefully measured powders that would weaken the barrier of
the Inner Circle enough for him to pass it, one portion for entering
and one for leaving.

"The incantation. You remember the incantation?"

"I remember. Do not worry so."

He tried to put his arms around her, but she stepped back out of his
embrace, her face a mask. "The gods be with you, Conan." She swallowed,
and whispered, "And with all of us."

There was more help in steel than in gods, Conan thought as he went
into the night. The moon hung bright in a cloudless sky, bathing the
countryside in pale light, filling the camp with shadows. It seemed a
place of the dead, that camp. No one was about, and even the guard dogs
huddled close to the yurts, only lifting their heads to whine fretfully
as he passed. He gathered his cloak against the chill of the wind, and
against a chill that was not of the wind.

Akeba, Sharak and Tamur were waiting, as they had agreed, east of the
crescent of yurts. The rest of the Hyrkanians remained in their small
camp, so that it should not be found empty. The horses remained in camp
as well; the sound of hooves in the night might attract unwanted
attention.

Tamur peered beyond Conan nervously and whispered, "She did not come
with you, did she?"

"No," Conan said. Tamur heaved a heavy sigh of relief. "Let's do this
and be done," he went on. "Tamur, you lead."

Hesitantly, the Hyrkanian started to the east. Akeba followed, horsebow
in hand and arrow nocked, to one side of Conan. Sharak labored on the
other, leaning on his staff and muttering about the footing despite the
bright moonlight.

"Tamur almost did not come," Akeba said quietly, "so afraid is he of
Samarra. Did he hate Jhandar one iota less, he would have ridden for
the coast, instead."

"But he does hate Jhandar," Conan replied. "He will lead us true."

"I wonder you have energy for this night, Conan," Sharak snickered,
"after a day and a night with this witch-woman. I saw little of her,
not nearly so much as you," he paused to cackle shrilly, "but I'd say
she was a woman to sap a man's strength."

"Watch your step, old man," the big Cimmerian said drily. "I've not
seen you read your own stars of late. This could be the night you break
your neck."

"Mitra!" Sharak swore, stumbled, and almost fell. "I have not," he went
on in a shaken voice. "Not since Aghrapur. The excitement, and the
adventure, and the...." He stumbled, peered at the sky and muttered,
"The brightness of the moon blinds me. I cannot tell one star from
another."

They traveled without words, then, following the dim shape of Tamur
until abruptly the Hyrkanian stopped. "There," he said, pointing to two
tall shadows ahead. "Those are the marks of the barrier. I can go no
closer."

Samarra had described the shadowy objects as well as telling Conan what
she knew of what lay beyond them. Around the perimeter of the Outer
Circle huge pillars of crude stone had been set, thrice the height of a
man and four times as thick. To pass those stelae meant death for one
of Hyrkanian blood.

"There is no need for me to accompany you, Conan," Sharak said. "My
eyes. I would be more hindrance than help. No, I must remain here and
learn what I can of our prospects from the stars." He suddenly clutched
the arm of a surprised Tamur, and though the Hyrkanian tried to shake
himself free, Sharak clung tightly, pulling on the other man. "Can you
tell one star from another, Hyrkanian? No matter. I will tell you what
to look for. Come." The two moved off to the side, Tamur still jerking
futilely at his arm.

"I, at least, will come with you," Akeba said, but Conan shook his
head.

"Samarra told me that any who enters other than myself will die." She
had said no such thing, but what she did say convinced him that two
men, or fifty, would have no better chances of survival than one, and
perhaps less.

"Oh. Then I will await your return, Cimmerian. You are an odd fellow,
but I like you. Fare you well."

Conan clapped the slighter man on the shoulder. "Take a pull at the
Hellhorn, an you get there before me, Akeba."

"What? 'Tis a strange thing to say."

"Other countries, other customs," Conan said. "It is a way of saying
fare you well." His amusement faded abruptly as he eyed the stone
pillars. It was time to be on with it. His blade slid from its
scabbard, steel rasping on leather.

"Strange, indeed, you pale-eyed barbarians," Akeba said. "Well, you
take a pull at the... whatever it was you said."

But Conan was already moving forward. Without pausing, the Cimmerian
strode by the crude pillars, sword at the ready. As he did, a tingle
passed through his body, as if nails and teeth had all been dragged
across slate at once. The greatest tingle was at his waist, beneath the
pouch at his belt. Samarra had warned him of this, and told him to
ignore it, but he fumbled for the two smaller sacks anyway. Both were
intact.

There was no growth of any kind, not even the tough grass that covered
the plains of Hyrkania. The ground was smooth, yet ridged, as if it had
flowed then hardened in waves. He had seen such before, where fissures
had opened and the bowels of the earth had spewed forth molten rock.
The moonlight here was tinged with the xanthous color of flesh gone to
mold. Shadows moved furtively in that nacreous light, though no clouds
crossed the moon.

Had he been the hero of a saga, he thought, he would seek out those
creatures and hack his way to the Inner Circle. But the heroes of sagas
always had the luck of ten men, and used it all. He went on, deeper
into the Blasted Lands, moving with pantherine grace, yet carefully, as
if avoiding seeking eyes. That eyes were there, or something that
sensed movement, he was certain. Strange slitherings sounded from the
rocks around him, and clickings, as of chitinous claws on stone. Once
he did indeed see eyes, three unblinking red orbs, set close together,
peering at him from the dark beside a boulder, swiveling to follow his
passage. He quickened his pace. The sound of scraping claws came
closer, and more quickly. A piping hiss rose, behind and either side,
like the hunting cry of a pack.

Abruptly there was silence. Did the shadow creatures attack in silence,
he wondered, or had they ceased their pursuit? And if they had, why?
What could lie ahead that would frighten ....? The answer came as he
skidded to a halt, a bare pace from a pillar marking the deadly Inner
Circle.

Despite himself he let out a long breath. But he still lived, and
perhaps fear of the barrier would hold whatever followed at bay for a
time longer. Behind he heard the hissing begin again. Hastily he pulled
one leather sack from his pouch and sprinkled the scintillating powder
in a long line by the stone pillar. With great care he spoke the words
Samarra had taught him, and a shimmering appeared in the air above the
line, as wide as a man's outstretched arms and reaching nearly as high
as the stone marker. Within that shimmer the barrier was weakened, not
destroyed, so Samarra said. A strong man could survive passing through
it. So she said.

The scraping claws were louder, and the hissing. Whatever made those
sounds was almost to him. Taking a deep breath, he leaped. The hisses
rose to a scream of frustrated hunger, and then he struck the shimmer.
Every muscle in his body knotted and convulsed in agony. Back arched,
he was hurled into the Inner Circle.

Head spinning, he staggered to his feet. Somehow he had retained his
sword. If that was a weakened barrier, he thought, he wanted no part of
it at full strength. He checked his pouch again. The second sack was
still safe.

Whatever had hunted him had gone, sucked back into those writhing
shades outside the Inner Circle. The shimmer in the barrier yet held,
but by the time he could count to one hundred the force of its
protection would be gone. That second portion of the powder was his
only way of crossing the barrier again, unless he went now. Turning his
back on the shimmer, he went deeper into that twisted country.

Blasted Lands they were indeed. Here hills were split by gaping
fissures, or stood in tortured remnants as if parts had been vaporized.
Fumaroles bubbled and steamed, and the air was heavy with the stench of
a decay so old that only sorcery could have kept it from disappearing
long since. Foul vapors drifted in sheets, like noxious clouds hugging
the ground; they left a feel of dampness and filth on the skin they
touched.

Samarra had told him where Jhandar's unfinished palace had stood on
that day when nightmares were loosed. What he might find there she
could not say-the forces unleashed had been more than even the shamans
could face-but it was the only place she could suggest for his search.
In the midst of these hills the land had been leveled for the palace.
Ahead he saw the hills end. It must be the location.

He hurried forward, around a sheer cliff where half a hill had
disappeared, out onto the great leveled space... and stopped, shoulders
sagging in defeat.

Before him marble steps led up to a portico of massive, broken columns.
Beyond, where the palace should have stood, a huge pit opened into the
depths, a pit that pulsed with red light and echoed with the bubbling
of boiling rock far below.

There could be nothing there, he told himself. And yet there must be.
Samarra had foretold that his entry into the Blasted Lands would bring
at least the chance of Jhandar's destruction. Somewhere within that
blighted region something must exist that could be used against the
necromancer. He had to find it.

A slavering roar spun him around, an involuntary, "Crom!" wrenched from
his lips.

Facing him was a creature twice the height of a man, its gangrenous
flesh dripping phosphorescent slime. A single rubiate eye set in the
middle of its head watched him with a horrifying glimmer of
intelligence, but with hunger as well. And that gaping fanged maw, the
curving needle claws that tipped its fingers, told what it chose to
eat.

Even as the creature faced him, Conan acted. Waving his sword, he
screamed as if about to attack. The beast reared back to take his
charge, and Conan darted for the cliff. A being of such size could not
be his equal at scaling sheer heights, he thought.

Thrusting his blade into its scabbard as he ran, he reached the cliff
and climbed without slowing, fingers searching out crevices and holds
with a speed he had never matched before. Chances he would have
eschewed if men had pursued him he now took as a matter of course,
hooking his fingernails in cracks he could not even see, planting his
feet on stone that crumbled at his weight, yet moving with such
desperate quickness that he was gone before its crumbling was complete.
Catching the top of the cliff, he heaved himself over, lay with chest
heaving.

A slime-covered, clawed hand slammed down a handsbreadth from his head.
Cursing, Conan rolled to his feet, blade whispering into his grip. Its
eye above the rim of the cliff, the beast saw him and roared, clawing
with its free hand for him instead of securing its hold. Burnished
steel blazed an arc through the air, severing the hand that held the
ground. With a scream like all the fiends of the pit the beast toppled
back, and down, into the fetid mists. The crash of its fall sent a
shiver through the cliff that Conan could feel through his boots.

The clawed hand, faintly glowing, still lay where he had severed it.
Glowing slime oozed from it like blood. He was relieved, after the
sendings in Aghrapur, to see that it did not so much as twitch by
itself. With the tip of his sword he flipped it into the vapors below.

Even through the clouded gloom Conan could yet see the broken pillars
of Jhandar's palace; from his vantage point they were outlined in the
fiery glow from the pit. No use could he see in returning there,
however. His search must lead elsewhere. He started down the steep
slope that backed the cliff, leaping to cross the fissures that slashed
and re-slashed the terrain, dodging among boulders, crazed with a
thousand lines like ill-mended pottery, abruptly lost in fetid gray
curtains of drifting mist then as suddenly revealed again.

Stone clattered against stone behind him, toward the top of the
precipitous slope. Weighing the broadsword in his hand, Conan peered
back, attempting in vain to pierce the sheets of fog. He could have
missed seeing some small creature on the clifftop in the mists. A thud,
as of heavy body falling, drifted down to him. He could not have missed
something large enough to .... Then the one-eyed beast was rushing at
him out of the vapors, clawed hand and the stump of its severed wrist
both raised to strike.

Conan leaped back. And found himself falling into a gaping fissure.
Twisting like a great cat he caught the rock rim, slammed against it
supported only by a forearm. Dislodged stone rattled into the depths of
the broad crack, the sound dwindling away without striking bottom, as
if the drop went on forever.

The beast was moving too fast to stop. With a roar of frustrated rage
it leaped for the far side of the fissure, its lone red eye glaring at
the big Cimmerian. Awkwardly Conan thrust up at the creature with his
broadsword as it passed over him. Snarling, the beast curled into a
ball to avoid the blade, hit heavily on the other side of the wide
crack, and went rolling down the steep slope, its cries of fury ripping
through the fog.

Hurriedly Conan pulled himself out of the fissure. Silence descended
abruptly, but he took that for no sign of the beast's demise. Not now.

As if to confirm his dire suspicions came the sound of scrabbling claws
and hungry panting. The creature yet survived, and was climbing toward
him.

Being above on the slope might give him slight advantage-perhaps-but
the young Cimmerian had not come to this hellish place to slay
monsters. He began to run down the length of the crevice, cursing under
his breath at every stone that turned beneath his boot and clattered
downhill. Sheer distance from where the thing had last seen him would
be his safeguard. At least, it would be so long as the beast did not
hear him and follow. Had he half the luck of those ill-begotten heroes
of the thrice-accursed sagas, the creature would make bootless search
of the hill while he completed his own quest.

Halting, he pricked his ears for sounds of the one-eyed beast... and
heard it still directly below him, but nearer now. Black Erlik's Bowels
and Bladder! He wished he had half a score of those feckless spinners
of tales there with him, to see what trials men of flesh and bone faced
when confronted with the monsters so easily despatched with words in a
market square. He would have fed two or three of them to the beast,
feet first.

An he was forced to face the creature-and he could see no other way-the
time and the place were as any others. Did he continue to run, the
facing would merely be at another place, perhaps when he had run
himself to exhaustion. Mayhap it would be off balance for a moment,
leaping across the fissure from down slope. If he attacked then .... At
that moment he noticed that the fissure he had followed had dwindled to
a handspan crack.

For a moment the Cimmerian was too angry even to curse. For a simple
lack of keeping his eyes open he had placed himself in worse danger.
The great beast was no more than fifty paces straight down the slope,
with only the steepness to slow it and naught between it and ....
Straight down the slope. He peered toward the climbing beast. Its red
eye was visible, glowing, as was the pale, leprous phosphorescence of
its body; and it was making better going of the shattered hillside than
any human could have. It seemed to move with the speed and tenacity of
a leopard.

Conan knew he needed a long headstart on the creature if he was to
escape it long enough to carry out his search; still, the merest breath
of a chance had come to his brain, as fresh air in the foulness about
him.

He cast about hurriedly for what he needed, and found it but ten paces
away, a shadowy bulk near as tall as he, but seeming squat for its
thickness, obscured by a curtain of fog that clung rather than drifted.
Quickly his eyes sought the beast. Some forty paces below, the glowing
mass edged sideways until it was once more directly below the
Cimmerian. Forty paces. Conan waited.

The slavering beast clawed its way nearer, nearer. Thirty-five paces.
Thirty. Conan could hear its rasping pant now. Ravenous hunger was in
it as well, and in that sanguinary eye was something else, a pure
desire to kill divorced from the need for meat. The hairs on the back
of his neck stirred. Twenty-five paces. Twenty. Conan drifted back,
through the sheet of filthy gray mist behind him. Screaming with rage,
not to be denied, the creature quickened its climb.

Knees bent, Conan set his broad back to the uphill side of the boulder
he had chosen and heaved. Shrieks of primordial rage echoed over the
hills. The Cimmerian's every thew strained, great muscles corded and
knotted till they seemed carved from some more obdurate substance than
the stone with which he fought. The boulder shifted a fingerwidth. The
howls came closer. In moments the foul creature would be upon him. The
sweat of effort at the limits of human ability rolled down Conan's face
and chest. The great stone moved again. And then it was rolling free.

Conan spun in time to see the boulder strike the now narrow crack in
the hillside, bound into the air, and catch the monstrous creature full
in the chest. Even as the beast was borne backward down the slope,
screaming and clawing at the massive stone as if it were a living
enemy, Conan set off at a dead run diagonally down the hill, leaping
crevices with reckless disregard for the dangers of falling, racing
toward the barrier.

He did not intend to leave the Inner Circle yet, but neither did he
believe the boulder would slay the one-eyed beast. He would not believe
that being could die until he had seen it dead. Or perhaps it already
was; he had seen stranger things. But in the Outer Circle, the unseen
things with claws had feared to approach the barrier. Could he reach
those deadly wards before the one-eyed creature freed itself, it was
possible the monstrous being would not search for him there.

Through curtains of noxious mist Conan ran like a ghostly panther past
pools of bubbling, steaming mud and geysers that sprayed boiling
fountain' into the night. The columns marking the barrier appeared
ahead in the sickly sallow moonlight.

In a silent rush the one-eyed beast hurtled from the fog, lunging for
Conan. Desperately the Cimmerian threw himself aside; scythe-like claws
ripped across the front of his tunic, slashing it to tatters. He rolled
to his feet, broadsword at the ready, facing the towering creature.
Rumbling growls sounded deep in the beast's throat as it edged toward
him. It had learned respect for the steel that had taken its hand.

Blood trickled down Conan's chest from four deep gashes, but that was
not what concerned him at the moment, nor even the fangs that hungered
for his flesh. Fumbling at his belt with his free hand, he swallowed
hard.

The pouch was gone, torn away by those dagger claws, and with it the
powder he needed to cross the barrier. With the thought his eyes
drifted toward the marking columns... and there, at the base of a
rough-hewn monolith, lay the pouch and his hope of escape.

Slowly, keeping the point of his sword directed at the glowing beast,
Conan began to edge sideways toward the crude pillar. The creature
hesitated, and a twisted intelligence shone in its eye as it, too, saw
the pouch. As if divining the importance of what lay within, the
slime-covered giant dared to stand over the small leather sack, almost
touching the deadly barrier. Its fanged mouth twisted in what seemed
almost a mocking smile.

Thus for the beast fearing the barrier, Conan thought. An it could
reason so, it would not leave the pouch for him to find, even did he
manage to lead it away. It seemed that Erlik was enfolding his Cloak of
Unending Night about him, yet a man was not meant to accept his own
death meekly.

"Crom!" Conan roared and attacked. "Crom and steel!"

Fangs bared in a snarl the creature dashed to meet him, but Conan did
not mean to come to grips with the foul beast. At the last instant he
dropped into a crouch, still moving, blade slashing across a belly of
deathly argentine flesh covered with glowing slime, and ducked beneath
slicing claws that struck only his cloak. For an instant Conan was
snubbed short, then cloth ripped, and he was beyond the beast with the
tatters of the garment dangling down his back.

Barely slowing, Conan bent to snatch his pouch from the ground, pivoted
on one foot, and raced down the line of barrier stones. Stones grated
close behind, and the Cimmerian whirled, broadsword striking at a
clawed hand descending toward his head. Three cruel-tipped fingers
fell, severed, but the mutilated hand slammed into Conan, driving him
dazed to his knees.

Then he was enveloped in adamantine arms, being drawn toward the great
flesh-rending teeth. Only Conan's sword arm was free of the unyielding
grip, and with it he thrust his blade into that fanged mouth, the point
knifing through flesh, grating on bone, bursting through the back of
the beast's great head.

The creature snarled and snapped at the blade, trying with unabated
fury to reach the Cimmerian, the stench of its breath flowing into
Conan's nostrils. Like the iron bands of a torture device those huge
arms tightened, till Conan thought his spine would snap. No longer
could he feel his legs, or his trapped hand. He did not even know if he
still held the pouch that contained his sole hope of leaving the
Blasted Lands. All he could do was fight with his last measure of
strength to keep that ravenous mouth from his throat.

Suddenly there was a greater worry than the beast in Conan's mind. Over
the creature's shoulder he could see the marking pillars; its struggles
were carrying them closer to that deadly shield. And closer. At least
he would die with sword in hand, and not alone. Uncertainty flickered
in the beast's blood-red eye as grim laughter burst from Conan's mouth.
Contact with the barrier.

Pain ripped through the Cimmerian, pain such as he had never known.
Skin flayed from muscle, muscle torn from bone, bone ground to powder
and the whole thrown into molten metal, then the torturous cycle began
again. And again. And....

Conan found himself on the ground, on hands and knees, every muscle
quivering with the effort of not falling flat on his face. Through
blurred eyes he saw that he still clutched his pouch in a death-grip.
He still had his means of escape from the Inner Circle, and in some
fashion he had survived touching the barrier, but one thought dominated
his swirling brain, the desperate need to regain his feet, to be ready
to face the monster's next attack. His broadsword lay before him.
Lurching forward, he grabbed the worn leather hilt, and almost let the
blade fall. The leather was cracked and blistering hot.

Abruptly sound crashed in on him, crackling and hissing like a thousand
chained lightning bolts, and Conan realized that he had been deaf.
Shakily he scrambled to his feet... and stood staring.

The beast lay across the barrier, twitching as scintillating arcs of
power rose from one part of its body to strike another. Flames in a
hundred hues lanced from the already blacking hulk.

A grin began on the Cimmerians face, and died as he stared at the
barrier. He was no longer within the Inner Circle. How he had survived
crossing the barrier-perhaps the monstrous vitality of the beast had
absorbed the greater part of the deadly force, partially shielding
him-did not matter. What mattered was that he had but enough of the
required powder to cross that boundary once. Did he enter again, he
would never leave.

In silence he turned his back on the still-jerking body of the beast,
on the Inner Circle, a dark light in his eyes that boded ill.


Chapter XXI

Akeba and the others were huddled around a tiny fire when Conan strode
out of the Blasted Lands, wiping glittering black blood from his blade
with the shredded remnants of his cloak. The Cimmerian announced his
presence by tossing the bloody rag into the fire, where it flared and
gave off thick, acrid smoke.

All three men leaped, and Sharak wrinkled his nose. "Phhaw! What
Erlik-begotten stench is that?"

"We will return to the yurts," Conan said, slamming his sword home in
its shagreen sheath, "but only briefly, I must get Samarra's help to
reenter the Inner Circle."

"Then you found nothing," Akeba said thoughtfully. He eyed the dried
blood on Conan's tattered tunic, the pouch crudely tied to his
swordbelt, as he added, "Are you certain you want to go back,
Cimmerian? What occurred in there?"

Tamur spoke. "No!" Everyone looked at him; he scrubbed at his mouth
with the back of his hand before speaking further. "It is a taboo
place. Do not speak of what happened within the barriers. It is taboo."

"Nonsense," Sharak snorted. "No harm can there be merely in the
hearing. Speak on, Conan."

But the Cimmerian was of no mind to waste time in talk. The night was
half gone. With a curt, "Follow me," he started off into the night. The
others kicked dirt over the fire and hurried after.

As soon as they arrived at Samarra's yurt, Conan motioned the rest to
wait and ducked inside.

The interior was dark; not so much as a single lamp was lit, and the
big charcoal fire was coal ash. Strange, Conan thought. Samarra, at
least, would have remained awake to hear what he had found. Then the
unnatural silence of the yurt struck him. There was a hollow emptiness
that denied the presence of life. His broadsword eased into his hand
almost of its own accord.

He started across the carpets, picking his way among the scattered
cushions. Suddenly his foot struck something firmer than a cushion, yet
yielding. With a sinking of his stomach, he knelt; his fingers felt
along a woman's contours, the skin clammily cold.

"Conan! Look out!" Akeba shouted from the entrance.

Conan threw himself into a diving roll, striking something that bounced
away with a clatter of brass, and came up in a wary crouch with his
sword at the ready. Just as he picked out the shadow of what could have
been a man, something hummed from the entrance and struck it. Stiffly
the dim shape toppled to the ground with a thud.

"It's a man," Akeba said uncertainly. "At least, I think it's a man.
But it did not fall as a man falls."

Conan felt around him for what he had knocked over. It was a lamp, with
only half the oil spilled. Fumbling flint and steel from his pouch, he
lit the wick. The lamp cast its light on the body he had stumbled over.

Samarra lay on her back, dead eyes staring up at the roof of the yurt.
Blended determination and resignation were frozen on her features.

"She knew," Conan murmured. "She said if I entered the Blasted Lands
many would die."

With a sigh he moved the light to the shape that had fallen so
strangely. Akeba's arrow stood out from the neck of a yellow-skinned
man in black robes, his almond eyes wide with disbelief. Conan prodded
the body with his sword, and started in surprise. The corpse was as
hard as stone.

"At least she took her murderer with her," Conan growled. "And avenged
your Zorelle."

"'Tis not he, though he is very like," Akeba said. "I will remember to
my tomb the face of the man who killed my daughter, and this is not
he."

Conan shifted the light again, back to Samarra. "I could have saved
her," he said sadly, though he had no idea of how. "Had she told me...
Yasbet!"

Leaping to his feet, he searched furiously through the other curtained
compartments of the yurt. The structure was a charnel house. Slaves,
male and female alike, lay in tangled heaps of cold flesh. None bore a
wound, any more than did Samarra, but the face of each was twisted in
horror. Nowhere did he find Yasbet.

When he returned to Akeba, Conan was sick to his stomach. Many would
die if he entered the Blasted Lands. Samarra had said there were many
branchings of the future. Could she not have found one to avoid this?

"Jhandar sent more than this one to follow us," he told the Turanian.
"Yasbet is gone, and the others are dead. All of them."

Before Akeba could speak, Tamur stuck his head into the yurt. "There
are stirrings...." His eyes lit on Samarra's body in the pool of lamp
light. "Kaavan One-Father protect us! This is the cause! We will all be
gelded, flayed alive, impaled-"

"What are you talking about?" Conan demanded. "The cause of what?"

"The yurts of the other shamans," Tamur replied excitedly. "Men are
gathering there, even though none like to venture into the night this
close to the Blasted Lands."

Akeba grunted. "They must have sensed the death of one of their own."

"But they'll not find us standing over the bodies," Conan said,
pinching the lamp wick between his fingers. The dark seemed deeper once
that small light was gone. He started for the door flap.

Outside, Sharak leaned on his staff and peered toward the distant
torches that were beginning to move toward Samarra's yurt. The mutters
of the men carrying those lights made a constant, angry hum. The old
astrologer jumped when Conan touched his shoulder. "Do we return to the
Blasted Lands, Conan, we must do it now. This lot will take it
unkindly, our wandering their camp at night."

"Yasbet is gone," Conan told him quietly, "taken or slain. Samarra is
dead." Sharak gasped. Conan turned away, and Sharak, after one quick
glance at the approaching torches, fell silently in behind the others.

As four shadows they made they made between the dark yurts, out onto
the plain, and hurried toward their camp, ignoring as best they could
the rising tumult behind them. Then a great shout rose, a cry of rage
from a hundred throats.

Akeba quickened his pace to come abreast of Conan. "They have found
her," the Turanian said, "but may not think we slew her."

"We are strangers," Conan laughed mirthlessly. "What would your
soldiers do if a princess of Aghrapur were murdered, and there were
outlanders close to hand?"

The Turanian sucked air between his teeth. "Mitra send us time to get
to our horses."

With no more words the four men broke into a run, Conan and Akeba
covering the ground with distance-eating strides. Tamur ran awkwardly,
but with surprising speed. Even Sharak kept up, wheezing and puffing,
and finding breath to complain of his years.

"Awake!" Tamur cried as they ran into their dark camp. The fires had
burned low. "To your horses!" Nomads rolled instantly from their
blankets, booted and clothed, seized their weapons, and stared at him
blankly. "We must flee!" Tamur shouted to them. "We stand outside the
laws!" Leaping as if pricked, they darted for the horses. Tamur turned
to Conan, shaking his head. "We shall not escape. We ride reedy coastal
stock. Those who pursue will be astride war mounts. Our animals will
drop before dawn, while theirs can maintain a steady pace all the way
to the sea."

"The pack horses," Conan said. "Will they carry men?"

Tamur nodded. "But we have enough mounts for everyone."

"What if," Conan said slowly, "when our horses are about to fall, we
change to horses that, if tired somewhat from running, have at least
not carried a man? And when those are ready to fall...." He looked at
the others questioningly. He had heard of this in a tavern, and tavern
tales were not always overly filled with truth. "We have several extra
mounts for each man. Even these war mounts cannot outrun them all, can
they?"

"It could work," Tamur breathed. "Kaavan One-Father watch over us, it
could work."

Akeba nodded. "I should have thought of that. I've heard this is done
on the southern frontier."

"But the trade goods," Sharak complained. "You'll not abandon-"

"Will you die for them?" Conan cut him off, and ran for the hobbled
pack horses. The others followed at his heels, the old astrologer last
and slowest.

The nomads wasted no time once Conan's idea was explained to them,
hastily fumbling in the dark with bridles, finishing just as roaring
horsemen burst from among the Hyrkanian yurts. Conan wasted but a
single moment in thought of the gold from their trading, and the
greater part of his own gold, hidden in a bale of tanned hides, then he
scrambled onto his mount with the others, lashing it into a desperate
gallop. Death rode on their heels.

As they entered the tall, scrub-covered sand dunes on the coast, four
men rode double, and no spare horses were left. The sweat-lathered
mounts formed a straggling line, but no man pressed his horse for fear
of the animal's collapse. In the sky before them the sun hung low; the
two-days' journey had consumed less than one with the impetus of saving
their lives.

Conan's shaggy mount staggered under him, but he could hear the crash
of waves ahead. "How much lead do we have?" he asked Akeba.

"Perhaps two turns of the glass, perhaps less," the Turanian replied.

"They held their animals back, Cimmerian, when they saw they would not
overtake us easily," Tamur added. His breath came in pants almost as
heavy as those of his mount. He labored the beast with his quirt, but
without real force. "Ours will not last much longer, but theirs will be
near fresh when they come up on us."

"They'll come up on empty sand," Conan laughed, urging his shaggy horse
to the top of a dune, "for we've reached the ship." Words and laughter
trailed away as he stared at the beach beyond. The sand was empty, with
only the cold remains of fires to show he had come to the right place.
Far out on the water a shape could be seen, a hint of triangularity
speaking of Foam Dancer's lateen sail.

"I never trusted that slime-spawn Muktar," Akeba muttered. "The horses
are played out, Conan, and we're little better. This stretch of muddy
sand is no fit place to die, if any place is fit, but 'tis time to
think of taking a few enemies with us into the long night. What say
you, Cimmerian?"

Conan, wrestling with his own thoughts, said nothing. So far he had
come in his quest for a means to destroy Jhandar, and what had come of
it? Samarra dead, and all her slaves. Yasbet taken by Jhandar's
henchmen. Even in small matters the gods had turned their faces from
him. The trade goods for which he had spent his hundred pieces of
gold-and hard-earned gold it was, too, for the slaying of a friend,
even one ensorceled to kill-were abandoned. Of the gold but two pieces
nestled in his pouch with flint, steel, Samarra's pouch and a bit of
dried meat. And now he had fallen short by no more than half a turn of
the glass. Muktar had not even waited to discover that Conan lacked the
coin to pay for his return voyage. Though, under the circumstances, a
show of steel would have disposed of that quibble.

"Are you listening?" Akeba demanded of him. "Let us circle back on our
trail to the start of the dunes. We can surprise them, and with rest we
may give a good account of ourselves." Muttering rose among the
Hyrkanians.

Still Conan did not speak. Instead he chewed on a thought. Yasbet taken
by Jhandar's henchmen. There was something of importance there, could
he but see it. A faint voice within him said that it was urgent he did
see it.

"Let us die as men," Tamur said, though his tone was hesitant, "not
struggling futilely, like dungbeetles seized by ants." Some few of his
fellows murmured approval; the rest twitched their reins fretfully and
cast anxious backward glances, but kept silent.

The Turanian's black eyes flicked the nomad scornfully; Tamur looked
away. "No one who calls himself a man dies meekly," Akeba said.

"They are of our blood," Tamur muttered, and the soldier snorted.

"Mitra's Mercies! This talk of blood has never stayed one Hyrkanian's
steel from another's throat that I have seen. It'll not stay the hands
of those who follow us. Have you forgotten what they will do to those
they take alive? Gelded. Flayed alive. Impaled. You told us so. And you
hinted at worse, if there can be worse."

Tamur flinched, licking his lips and avoiding Akeba's gaze. Now he
burst out, "We stand outside the law!" A mournful sigh breathed from
the other nomads. Tamur rushed breathlessly on. "We are no longer
shielded by the laws of our people. For us to slay even one of those
sent by the shamans would be to foul and condemn our own spirits, to
face an eternity of doom."

"But you didn't kill Samarra," Akeba protested. "Surely your god knows
that. Conan, talk to this fool."

But the Cimmerian ignored all of them. The barest glimmerings of hope
flickered in him.

"We will face the One-Father having broken no law," Tamur shouted.

"Erlik take your laws! You were willing to disobey the edict against
revenging yourself on Jhandar." Akeba's thin mouth twisted in a sneer.
"I think you are simply ready to surrender. You are all dogs! Craven
women whining for an easy death!"

Tamur recoiled, hand going to the hilt of his yataghan. "Kaavan
understands revenge. You Turanians, whose women have watered your blood
for a thousand years with the seed of western weaklings, understand
nothing. I will now teach you!"

Steel slid from scabbards, and was arrested half-drawn by Conan's
abrupt, "The ship! We will use the ship."

Akeba stared at him. Some of the Hyrkanians moved their horses back.
Madmen were touched by the gods; slaying one, even in self-defense, was
a sure path to ill luck.

Sharak, clinging tiredly to his mount with one hand and his staff with
the other, peered ostentatiously after Foam Dancer. The vessel was but
a mote, now. "Are we to become fish, then?" he asked.

"The galley," Conan said, his exasperation clear at their stupidity.
"How much before us could Jhandar's henchmen have left the camp? And
they had no reason to ride as we did, for no one was pursuing them.
Their galley may still be waiting for them. We can rescue Yasbet and
use it to cross the sea again."

"I'd not wager a copper on it," Akeba said. "Most likely the galley is
already at sea."

"Are the odds better if you remain here?" Conan asked drily. Akeba
looked doubtful. He ran an eye over the others; half the nomads still
watched him warily. Sharak seemed lost in thought. "I'll not wait here
meekly to be slaughtered," Conan announced. "You do what you will."
Turning his horse to the south, he booted it into a semblance of a
trot.

Before he had gone a hundred paces Sharak caught up to him, using his
staff like a switch to chivy his shaggy mount along. "A fine
adventure," the astrologer said, a fixed grin on his parchment face.
"Do we take prisoners when we reach the galley? In the sagas heroes
never take prisoners."

Akeba joined them in a gallop; his horse staggered as he reined back to
their pace. "Money is one thing," the Turanian said. "My life I'm
willing to wager on long odds."

Conan smiled without looking at either of them, a smile touched with
grimness. More hooves pounded the sand behind him. He did not look
around to see how many others had joined. One or all, it would be
enough. It had to be. With cold eyes he led them south.


Chapter XXII

0ne horse sank to its knees, refusing to go on, as they passed the
first headland, and another fell dead before they were long out of
sight of the first. Thick scrub grew here in patches too large to ride
around. There were no paths except those forced by the horses.

Conan grimaced as yet another man mounted double. Their pace was slower
than walking. Keeping their strength was important if they were to face
the galley's crew, or Jhandar's henchmen, but the horses were at the
end of theirs. And time was important as well. They must reach the ship
before Yasbet's captors did, or at least before they sailed, and before
the pursuing Hyrkanians overtook them. The nomads would have little
difficulty following their tracks down the coast.

Reaching a decision, he dismounted. The others stared as he removed his
horse's crude rope bridle and began to walk. Sharak pressed his own
mount forward and dropped off beside the big Cimmerian.

"Conan," Akeba called after him, "what-"

But Conan strode on; the rest could follow or not, as they chose. He
would not spend precious moments in convincing them. With the old
astrologer struggling to keep up he plunged ahead. Neither spoke.
Breath now was to be saved for walking.

Where the horses had struggled to pass there were spaces where a man
might go more easily. Akeba and the Hyrkanians were soon lost to sight,
had either chosen to look back. Neither did.

There was no smooth highway for them, though. Even when the sandy
ground was level, their boots sank to the ankles, and rocks lay ready
to turn underfoot and throw the unwary into thornbushes boasting black,
fingerlong spikes, that would rip flesh like talons.

But then the ground was seldom level, except for occasional stretches
of muddy beach, pounded by angry waves. For every beach there were a
pair of headlands to be descended on one side and scaled on the other,
with steep hills between, and deep gullies between those. Increasingly
the land became almost vertical, up or down. One hundred paces forward
took five hundred steps to travel, or one thousand. The horses would
have been useless.

Of course, Conan reasoned, sweat rolling down his face, grit in his
hair and eyes and mouth, he could move inland to the edge of the plain.
But then he would not know when he reached the beach where the galley
lay. He would not let himself consider the possibility that it might no
longer be there. Too, on the plain they would leave even clearer traces
of his passage for their hunter, and most of the time gained by
traveling there thus would be lost in struggling to the beaches when
they were sighted.

A crashing in the thick brush behind them brought Conan's sword into
his hand. Cursing, Akeba stumbled into sight, his dark face coated with
sweat and dust.

"Two more horses died," the Turanian said without preamble, "and
another went lame. Tamur is right behind me. He'll catch up if you
wait. The others were arguing about whether to abandon the remaining
horses when I left, but they'll follow as well, sooner or later."

"There is no time to wait." Resheathing his blade, Conan started off
again.

Sharak, who had no breath for speaking, followed, and after a moment
Akeba did as well.

Three men, the young Cimmerian thought, since Tamur would be joining
them. Three and a half, an he counted Sharak, the old astrologer would
be worth no more than half Akeba or Tamur in a fight, if that much.
Mayhap some of the other nomads would catch up in time, but they could
not be counted on. Three and a half, then.

As Tamur joined them, plucking thorns from his arm and muttering curses
fit to curl a sailor's hair, fat raindrops splattered against the back
of Conan's neck. The Cimmerian peered up in surprise at thick, angrily
purple clouds. His eyes had been of necessity locked to the ground; he
had not noticed their gathering.

Quickly the sprinkling became a deluge, a hail of heavy pounding drops.
A wind rose, ripping down the coast, tearing at the twisted scrub
growth, howling higher and higher till it rang in the ears and dirt
hung in the air to mix with the rain, splashing the four men with
rivulets of mud. Nearby, a thick-rooted thornbush, survivor of many
storms, tore lose from the ground, tangled briefly in the branches
around it, and was whipped away.

Tamur put his mouth close to Conan's ear and shouted. "It is the Wrath
of Kaavan! We must take shelter and pray!"

"'Tis but a storm!" the Cimmerian shouted back. "You faced worse on
Foam Dancer!"

"No! This is no ordinary storm! It is the Wrath of Kaavan!" The
Hyrkanian's face was a frozen mask, fear warring plainly with his
manhood. "It comes with no warning, and when it does, men die! Horses
are lifted whole into the air, and yurts, with all in them, to be found
smashed to the ground far distant, or never to be seen again! We must
shelter for our lives!"

The wind was indeed rising, even yet, shaking the thickets till it
seemed the scrub was trying to tear itself free and flee. Driven
raindrops struck like pebbles flung from slings.

Akeba, half-supporting Sharak, raised his voice against the thundering
wind and rain. "We must take shelter, Cimmerian! The old man is nearly
done! He'll not last out this storm if we don't!"

Pushing away from the Turanian, Sharak held himself erect with his
staff. His straggly white hair was plastered wetly to his skull, "If
you are done, soldier, say so. I am not!"

Conan eyed the old man regretfully. Sharak was clinging to his staff as
to a lifeline. The other two, for all they were younger and hardier,
were not in greatly better condition. Akeba's black face was lined with
weariness, and Tamur, his fur cap a sodden mass hanging about his ears,
swayed when the wind struck him fully. Yet there was Yasbet.

"How many of your nomads followed, Tamur?" he asked finally. "Will they
catch up if we wait?"

"All followed," Tamur replied, "but Hyrkanians do not travel in the
Wrath of Kaavan. It is death, Cimmerian."

"Jhandar's henchmen are not Hyrkanian," he shouted against the wind.
"They will travel. The storm will hold the galley. We must reach it
before they do and they put to sea. They, and Yasbet, will surely be
aboard by then. If you will not go with me, then I go alone."

For a long moment there was no sound except the storm, then Akeba said,
"Without that ship I may never get Jhandar."

Tamur's shoulders heaved in a sigh, silent in the storm. "Baalsham.
Almost, with being declared outlaw, did I forget Baalsham. Kaavan
understands revenge."

Sharak turned southward, stumping along leaning heavily on his staff.
Conan and Akeba each grabbed one of the old man's arms to help him over
the rough ground, and though he grumbled he did not attempt to pull
free. Slowly they moved on.

Raging, the storm battered the coast. Stunted, wind-sculpted trees and
great thornbushes swayed and leaned. Rain lashed them, and grit scoured
through the air as if in a desert sandstorm. The wind that drove all
before it drowned all sound in a demonic cacophony, till no man could
hear the blood pounding in his own ears, or even his own thought.

It was because of that unceasing noise that Conan looked back often,
watching for pursuit. Tamur might claim that no Hyrkanian would venture
abroad in the Wrath of Kaavan, but it was the Cimmerian's experience
that men did what they had to and let gods sort out the rights and
wrongs later. So it was that he saw his party had grown by one in
number, then by two more, and by a fourth. Rain-soaked and
wind-ravaged, the grease washing from their lank hair and the filth
from their sheepskin coats, the rest of Tamur's followers staggered out
of the storm to join them, faces wreathed in joyous relief at the sight
of the others. What had driven them to struggle through the
storm-desire for revenge on Jhandar, fear of their pursuers, or terror
of facing the Wrath of Kaavan alone? Conan did not care. Their numbers
meant a better chance of rescuing Yasbet and taking the galley. With a
stony face that boded ill for those he sought, the huge Cimmerian
struggled on into the storm.

It was while they were scaling the slope of a thrusting headland, a
straggling file of men clinging with their fingernails against being
hurled into the sea, that the wind and rain abruptly died. Above the
dark clouds roiled, and waves still crashed against cliff and beach,
but comparative silence filled the unnaturally still air.

"'Tis done," Conan called to those below, "and we've survived. Not even
the wrath of a god can stop us."

But for all his exuberant air, he began to climb faster. With the storm
done the galley could sail. Tamur cried out something, but Conan
climbed even faster. Scrambling atop the headland, he darted across,
and almost let out a shout of joy. Below a steep drop was a length of
beach, and drawn up on it was the galley.

Immediately he dropped to his belly, to avoid watching eyes from below,
and wriggled to the edge of the drop. The vessel's twin masts were
dismounted and firmly lashed on frames running fore and aft. No doubt
they had had time to do little more before the storm broke on them. Two
lines inland to anchors in the dunes, to hold the ship against the
action of the waves, and the galley had been winched well up the beach,
yet those waves had climbed the sand as well, and still clawed at the
vessel's sides. Charred planks at the stern, and the blackened stumps
of railing, spoke of their first meeting.

As each of the others reached the top of the headland they threw
themselves to the ground beside Conan, until a line of men stretched
along the rim, peering at the ship below.

"May I roast in Zandru's Hells, Cimmerian," Akeba breathed, "but I did
not think we'd do it. The end of the storm and the ship, just as you
said."

"The Wrath of Kaavan is not spent," Tamur said. "'That is what I was
trying to tell you."

Conan rolled onto one elbow, wondering if the nomad's wits had been
pounded loose by the storm. "There is no rain, no wind. Where then is
the storm?"

Tamur shook his head wearily. "You do not understand, outlander. This
is called Kaavan's Mercy, a time to pray for the dead, and for your
life. Soon the rain will come again, as suddenly as it left, and the
wind will blow, but this time it will come from the other direction.
The shamans say-"

"Erlik take your shamans," Akeba muttered. The nomads stirred, but were
too tired to do more than curse. "If he speaks the truth, Cimmerian,
we're finished. Without rest, a troupe of dancing girls could defeat
us, but how can we rest? If we don't take that ship before this
accursed Wrath of Kaavan returns...." He slumped, chin on his arms,
peering at the galley.

"We rest," Conan said. Drawing back from the edge, Conan crawled to
Sharak. The aged astrologer lay like a sack of sodden rags, but he
levered himself onto his back when Conan stopped beside him. "Lie
easy," the Cimmerian told him. "We'll stay here a time."

"Not on my account," Sharak rasped. He would have gotten to his feet
had Conan not pressed him back. "This adventuring is a wet business,
but my courage has not washed away. The girl, Conan. We must see to
her. And to Jhandar."

"We will, Sharak."

The old man subsided, and Conan turned to face Akeba and Tamur, who had
followed him from the rim. The other nomads watched from where they
lay.

"What is this talk of waiting?" the Turanian demanded. "Seizing that
galley is our only hope."

"So it is," Conan agreed, "but not until the storm comes again."

Tamur gasped. "Attack in the face of the Wrath of Kaavan! Madness!"

"The storm will cover our approach," Conan explained patiently. "We
must take the crew by surprise if we are to capture them."

"Capture them?" Tamur said incredulously. "They have served Baalsham.
We will cut their throats."

"Can you sail a ship?" Conan asked.

"Ships! I am a Hyrkanian. What care I for...." A pole-axed expression
spread over the nomad's face, and he sank into barely audible curses.

In quick words Conan outlined his plan. "Tell the others," he finished,
and left them squatting there.

Crawling back to the rim, he lowered himself full-length on the hard,
wet ground, where he could watch the ship. The vessel could not sail
until the storm had passed. With the patience of a great cat watching a
herd of antelope draw closer, he waited.

The rain returned first, a pelting of large drops that grew to a
roaring downpour, and the wind followed close behind. From the south it
screamed, as Tamur had predicted, raging with such fury that in moments
it was hard to believe it had ever diminished.

Wordlessly, for words were no longer possible, Conan led them down from
the height, each man gripping the belt of the man ahead, stumbling over
uneven ground, struggling against the wind with grim purposefulness. He
did not draw his sword; this would be a matter for bare hands.
Unhesitatingly Conan made his way across the sand, through blinding
rain. Abruptly his outstretched hand touched wood. The side of the
ship. A rope lashing in the wind struck his arm; he seized the line
before it could whip away from him, and climbed, drawing himself up
hand over hand. As he scrambled over the rail onto the forepart of the
galley he felt the rope quiver. Akeba was starting up.

Quickly Conan's eyes searched the deck. Through the solid curtain of
rain washing across the vessel, he could see naught but dim shapes, and
none looked to be a man, yet it was his fear that even in the height of
the storm a watch was kept.

Akeba thumped to the deck beside him, and Conan started aft with the
Turanian close behind. He knew the rest would follow. They had nowhere
else to go.

A hatch covered the companionway leading down into the vessel. Conan
exchanged a glance with Akeba, hunched against the driving rain. The
Turanian nodded. With a heave of his arm Conan threw the hatchcover
back and leaped, roaring, down the ladder.

There were four men, obviously ship's officers, in the snug,
lantern-lit cabin, swilling wine. Goblets crashed to the deck as Conan
landed in their midst. Men leaped to their feet; hands went to sword
hilts. But Conan had landed moving. His fist smashed behind an ear,
sending its owner to the deck atop his goblet. A nose crunched beneath
a backhand blow of the other fist, and his boot caught a third man in
the belly while he still attempted to come fully erect.

Now his sword came out, its point stopping a fingerbreadth from the
beaked nose of the fourth man. The emerald at his ear and the thick
gold chain about his neck named him captain of the vessel as surely as
their twin queues named all four sailors of the Vilayet. The
slab-checked captain froze with his blade half drawn.

"I do not need all of you," Conan snarled. "'Ts your choice."

Hesitantly licking his lips, the captain surveyed his fellows. Two did
not stir, while the third was attempting to heave his guts up on the
deck. "You'll not get away with this," he said shakily. "My crew will
hand your hearts in the rigging." But he slowly and carefully moved his
hand from his weapon.

"Why you needed me," Akeba grumbled from a seat on the next-to-bottom
rung of the ladder, "I don't see at all."

"There might have been five," Conan replied with a smile that made the
captain shiver. "Get Sharak, Akeba. It's warm in here. And see how the
others are doing." With a sigh the soldier clattered back up the ladder
into the storm. Conan turned his full attention on the captain. "When
are those who hired you returning?"

"I'm a trader here on my own-" Conan's blade touched the captain's
upper lip; the man went cross-eyed staring at it. He swallowed, and
tried to move his head back, but Conan kept a light pressure with the
edged steel. "They didn't tell me," the sailor said hastily. "They said
I was to wait until they returned, however long it might be. I was of
no mind to argue." His face paled, and he clamped his lips tight, as if
afraid to say more.

While Conan wondered why the galley's passengers had affected the
captain so, Akeba and Tamur scrambled down the ladder, drawing the
hatch shut on the storm behind them. The Turanian half-carried Sharak,
whom he settled on a bench, filling a goblet of wine for him. The
astrologer mumbled thanks and buried his face in the drink. Tamur
remained near the ladder, wiping his dagger on his sheepskin coat.

Conan's eyes lit on that dagger, and he had to bite his tongue to keep
from cursing. Putting a hand on the captain's chest, he casually pushed
the man back down in his seat. "I told you we need these sailors,
Tamur. How many did you kill?"

"Two, Cimmerian," the nomad protested, spreading his hands. "Two only.
And one carved a trifle. But they resisted. My people watch the rest."
A full dozen remain."

"Fists and hilts, I said," Conan snarled. He had to turn away lest he
sty too much. "How do you feel, Sharak?"

"Much refreshed," the astrologer said, and he did seem to be sitting
straighter, though he, like all of them, dripped pools of water.
"Yasbet is not here?"

Conan shook his head. "But we shall be waiting when she is brought."

"Then for Jhandar," Sharak said, and Conan echoed, "Then for Jhandar."

"They resisted," Tamur said again, in injured tones. "There are enough
left to do what they must." No one spoke, or even looked at him. After
a moment he went on. "I went down to the rowing benches, Conan, to see
if any of them were hiding among the slaves, and who do you think I
found? That fellow from the other ship. What is he called? Bayan. That
is it. Chained to a bench with the rest." Throwing back his head, the
nomad laughed as if it were the funniest story he had ever heard.

Conan's brow knitted in a frown. Bayan here? And in chains? "Bring him
here, Tamur," he snapped. "Now!" His tone was such that the Hyrkanian
jumped for the ladder immediately. "Tie these others, Akeba," Conan
went on, "so we do not have to worry about them." With his sword he
motioned the captain to lie down on the deck; fuming, the hooknosed
seaman complied.

By the time the four ship's officers, two still unconscious, were bound
hand and foot, Tamur had returned with Bayan. Other than chains, the
wiry sailor from Foam Dancer wore only welts and a filthy twist of rag.
He stood head down, shivering wetly from his passage through the storm,
watching Conan from the corner of his eye.

The big Cimmerian straddled a bench, holding his sword before him so
that ripples of lantern light ran along the blade. "How came you here,
Bayan?"

"I wandered from the ship," Bayan muttered, "and these scum captured
me. There's a code among sailors, but they chained me to an oar," he
raised his head long enough to spit at the tied figure of the captain,
"and whipped me when I protested."

"What happened at Foam Dancer? You didn't just wander away." The wiry
man shifted his feet with a clank of iron links, but said nothing.
"You'll talk if I have to let Akeba heat his irons for you." The
Turanian blinked, then grimaced fiercely; Bayan wet his lips. "And
you'll tell the truth," Conan went on. "The old man is a soothsayer. He
can tell when you lie." He lifted his sword as if studying the edge.
"For the first lie, a hand. Then a foot. Then.... How many lies can you
stand? Three? Four? Of a certainty no more."

Bayan met that glacial blue gaze; then words tumbled out of him as fast
as he could force them. "A man came to the ship, a man with yellow skin
and eyes to freeze your heart in your chest. Had your... the woman with
him. Offered a hundred pieces of gold for fast passage back to
Aghrapur. Said this ship was damaged, and he knew Foam Dancer was
faster. Didn't even bother to deny trying to sink us. Muktar was tired
of waiting for you, and when this one appeared with the woman, well, it
was plain you were dead, or it seemed plain, and it looked easy enough
to take the woman and the gold, and-"

"Slow down!" Conan commanded sharply. "Yasbet is unharmed?"

Bayan swallowed hard. "I... I know not. Before Mitra and Dagon I swear
that I raised no hand against her. She was alive when I left. Muktar
gave a signal, you see, and Tewfik and Marantes and I went at the
stranger with our daggers, but he killed them before a man could blink.
He just touched them, and they were dead. And then, then he demanded
Muktar slit my throat." He made a sound, half laughter, half weeping.
"Evidence of future good faith, he called it. And that fat spawn of a
diseased goat was going to do it! I saw it on his face, and I ran. I
hope he's drowned in this accursed storm. I pray he and Foam Dancer are
both at the bottom of the sea."

"An ill-chosen prayer," Conan said between clenched teeth. "Yasbet is
on that vessel." With a despairing wail Bayan sank groveling to his
knees. "Put him back where he was," Conan spat. Tamur jerked the wiry
seaman to his feet; the Cimmerian watched them go. "Is this galley too
damaged to sail?" he demanded of the captain.

The hook-nosed man had lain with his mouth open, listening while Bayan
talked. Now he snorted. "Only a dirt-eater would think so. Once this
storm is gone, give me half a day for repairs and I'll sail her
anywhere on the Vilayet, in any weather."

"The repairs you need, you'll make at sea," Conan said levelly. "And we
sail as soon as the storm abates enough for us to get off this beach
without being smashed to splinters." The captain opened his mouth, and
Conan laid his blade against the seaman's throat. "Or mayhap one of
these other three would like to be captain."

The captain's eyes bulged, and his mouth worked. Finally he said, "I'll
do it. 'Tis likely we'll all of us drown, but I'll do it."

Conan nodded. He had expected no other decision. Yasbet was being
carried closer to Jhandar by the moment. The storm drumming against the
hull seemed to echo the sorcerer's name. Jhandar. This time they would
meet face to face, he and Jhandar, and one of them would die. One or
both. Jhandar.


Chapter XXIII

Jhandar, lounging on cushions of multicolored silk spread beside a
fountain within a walled garden, watched Davinia exclaiming over his
latest gifts to her, yet his thoughts were elsewhere. Three days more
and, as matters stood, all his plans would come to naught. Could the
wench not sense the worry in him?

"They are beautiful," Davinia said, stretching arms encircled by
emerald bracelets above her head. Another time he would have felt sweat
popping out on his forehead. Her brief, golden silks left the inner
slopes of her rounded breasts bare, and her girdle, two fingerwidths of
sapphires and garnets hung with the bright feathers of rare tropic
birds, sat low on the swelling of her hips. Sultry eyes caressed him.
"I will have to think of a way to show my gratitude," she purred.

He acknowledged her only with a casual wave of his hand. In three days
Yildiz, that fat fool, would meet with his advisors to decide where to
use the army he had built. Of the Seventeen Attendants, eight would
speak for empire, for war with Zamora. Only eight, and Jhandar knew
that Yildiz merely counted the number of those who supported or
opposed, rather than actually weighing the advice given. Jhandar needed
one more to speak for war. One of the nine other. Who could have
believed the nine lived lives which, if not completely blameless, still
gave him no lever to use against them? One more he needed, yet all the
nine would speak for peace, for reducing the numbers of the army. Short
of gaining Yildiz's own ear, he had done all that could be done, yet
three days would see a year's work undone.

It would take even longer to repair matters. He must first arrange the
assassination of an Attendant, perhaps more than one if his efforts to
guide the selection of the new Attendant failed. Then it would take
time to build the army again. If things were otherwise, three days
could see the beginnings of an empire that would be his in all but
name. Kings would journey to him, kneel at his feet to hear his
commands. Instead, he would have to begin again, wait even longer for
that he had awaited so long.

And that wait added another risk. What had the man Conan sought in
Hyrkania? What had he found that might be used against the Power? Why
did Che Fan not return with the barbarian's head in a basket?

"You will let me have them, Jhandar?"

"Of course," he said absently, then pulled himself from his grim
ruminations. "Have what?"

"The slaves." There was petulance in Davinia's voice, a thing he had
noticed more often of late. "Haven't you been listening?"

"Certainly I've been listening. But tell me about these slaves again."

"Four of them," she said, moving to stand straddle-legged beside him.
Now he could feel sweat on his face. Sunlight surrounded her with
nimbus, a woman of golden silk, glowing hot. "Well-muscled young men,
of course," she went on. "Two of blackest hue, and two as pale as snow.
The one pair I will dress in pearls and rubies, the other in onyx and
emeralds. They will be as a frame for me. To make me more beautiful for
you," she added hastily.

"What need have you for slave boys?" he growled. "You have slaves in
plenty to do your bidding. And that old hag, Renda, to whom you spend
so much time whispering."

"Why, to bear my palanquin," she laughed, tinkling musical notes.
Fluidly she sank to her knees, bending till her breasts pressed against
his chest. Her lips brushed the line of his jaw. "Surely my Great Lord
would not deny my bearers. My Great Lord, who it is my greatest
pleasure to serve. In every way."

"I can deny you nothing," he said thickly. "You may have the slaves."

In her eyes he caught a fleeting glimpse of greed satisfied, and the
moment soured for him. She would leave him did she ever find one who
could give her more. He meant to be sure there could never be such a
one, but still .... He could bind her to him with the golden bowl and
her heart's blood. None who saw or talked with her would ever know she
did not in truth live. But he would know.

Someone cleared his throat diffidently. Scowling, Jhandar sat up.
Zephran stood on the marble path, bowing deeply over folded hands, eyes
carefully averted from Davinia.

"What is it?" Jhandar demanded angrily.

"Suitai is returned, Great Lord," his shaven-headed myrmidion replied.

Instantly Jhandar's anger was gone, along with his thoughts of Davinia.
Careless of his dignity, he scrambled to his feet. "Lead," he
commanded.

Dimly he noted that Davinia followed as well, but matters not of the
flesh dominated his mind once more.

Suitai waited in Jhandar's private audience chamber, its bronze lion
lamps unlit at this hour. A large sack lay on the mosaicked floor at
the Khitan's feet.

"Where is Che Fan?" Jhandar demanded as he entered.

"Perished, Great Lord," Suitai replied, and Jhandar hesitated in his
stride.

Despite his knowledge to the contrary, Jhandar had begun to think in
some corners of his mind that the two assassins were indestructible. It
was difficult to imagine what could slay one of them.

"How?" he said shortly.

"The barbarian enlisted the aid of a Hyrkanian witch-woman, Great Lord.
She, also, died."

That smile meant that Suitai had been her killer, Jhandar thought
briefly, without interest. "And the barbarian?"

"Conan is dead as well, Great Lord."

Jhandar nodded slowly, feeling a strange relief. This Conan had been
but a straw in the wind after all, catching the eye as it flashed by,
yet unimportant. Suitai's smile had faded at the mention of the
barbarian, no doubt because Che Fan had actually slain the fellow. At
times he thought that Suitai's thirst for blood would eventually prove
a liability. Now he had no time for such petty worries.

"The crew of the galley was disposed of as I commanded. Suitai? I wish
no links between myself and Hyrkania." Not until he was able to control
that region the shamans had blasted, thus containing whatever might be
of danger to him within. Not until his power was secure in Turan.

The tall Khitan hesitated. "The galley was damaged, Great Lord, and
could not put to sea. I left its crew waiting for me. Without doubt the
coastal tribes have attended to them by now. Instead I hired the vessel
the barbarian used, and came ashore well north of the city."

"And the crew of this ship?"

"Dead, Great Lord. I slew them, and guided the ship to the beach
myself." An unreadable expression flickered across the assassin's
normally impassive face, and Jhandar eyed him sharply. Suitai shifted
uneasily beneath that gaze, then went on slowly. "The captain, Great
Lord, a fat man called Muktar, leaped into the sea, surely to drown. I
have no doubt of it."

"You have no doubt of a great many things, Suitai." Jhandar's voice was
silky, yet dripped venom like a scorpion's tail.

Sweat appeared on Suitai's brow. The mage had a deadly lack of patience
with those who did not perform exactly as he commanded. Hurriedly the
Khitan bent to the large sack at his feet.

"I brought you this gift, Great Lord." The lashings of the sack came
loose, and he spilled a girl out onto the mosaicked floor, wrists bound
to elbows behind her back, legs doubled tightly against her breasts,
the thin cords that held her cutting deeply into her naked flesh. She
grunted angrily into her gag as she tumbled onto the floor, and
attempted to fight her bonds, but only her toes and fingers wriggled.
"The girl the barbarian stole from the compound, Great Lord," Suitai
announced with satisfaction.

Jhandar snorted. "Don't think to make up for your shortcomings. What is
one girl more or less to-"

"Why, it's Esmira," Davinia broke in.

The necromancer scowled irritably. He had forgotten that she had
followed him. "That's not her name. She is called...." It took a
moment, though he did remember marking the wench for his bed, long ago
it seemed. ". . . Yasbet. That's it. Now return to the garden, Davinia.
I have matters to discuss here that do not concern you."

Instead the lithe blonde squatted on her heels by the bound girl, using
both hands to twist the struggling wench's gagged face around for a
better look. "I tell you this is the Princess Esmira, Prince
Roshmanli's daughter."

Jhandar's mouth was suddenly dry. "Are you certain? The rumors say the
princess is cloistered."

She gave him a withering look that would have elicited instant and
painful punishment for anyone else. From her, at this moment, he
ignored it. The prince was Yildizs closest advisor among the
Attendants, of the nine, a man who seduced no woman with a husband and
gambled only with his own gold. Yet it was said his daughter was his
weakness, that he would do anything to shelter her from the world. For
the safety of his Esmira, would Roshmanli send Turan to war? He had had
men slain for casting their eyes upon her. If handled carefully, it
could be done.

Then his eyes fell on Davinia, smiling smugly as he examined the bound
girl, and a new thought came to him.

He pulled the blonde to her feet. "You say you want only to serve me.
Do you speak the truth?"

"To you," she replied slowly, "I speak only truth."

"Then this night there will be a ceremony. In that ceremony you will
plunge a dagger into the heart of this girl." He gazed deeply into her
eyes, searching for hesitation, for vacillation. There was none.

"As my Great Lord commands me," Davinia said smoothly.

Jhandar felt the urge to throw back his head and laugh wildly. She had
taken the first step. Once she had wielded the knife, she would be
bound to him more firmly than with iron chains. And by the same stroke
he would gain the ninth voice among the King's Attendants. All of his
dreams were taking shape. Empire and the woman. He would have it all.


Chapter XXIV

Dark seas rolled beneath the galley's ram, phosphorescence dancing on
her bow wave, as the measured sweep of three score oars drew it on.
Ahead in the night the darker mass of the Turanian coast was marked by
white-breaking waves glinting beneath the pale, cloudchased moon.

Echoes of those crashing breakers rolled across the waters to Conan. He
stood in the stern of the galley, where he could keep close watch on
both captain and steersman. Already they had attempted to take the ship
other than as he directed-perhaps into the harbor at Aghrapur, so that
he and the rest could be seized as pirates-and only the scanty
knowledge he had gained with the smugglers had thus far thwarted them.
The rest of the vessel's crew, sullen and disarmed, worked under the
watchful eyes of Akeba, Tamur, and the nomads. Sharak clung to the
lines that supported the foremast, and gazed on the heavens, seeking
the configurations that would tell their fates that night.

Conan cared not what the stars foretold. Their destinies would be as
they would be, for he would not alter what he intended by so much as a
hair. "There," he said, pointing ahead. "Beach there."

"There's nothing there," the captain protested.

"There," Conan repeated. "'Tis close enough to where we're going. I'd
think you would be glad to see our backs, wherever we wanted to be put
ashore."

Grumbling, the slab-checked captain spoke to his steersman, and the
galley shifted a point to larboard, toward the stretch of land at which
the big Cimmerian had pointed.

With scanty information had Conan made his choice. The distant glow of
lamps from Aghrapur to the south. A glimpse at the stars. Instinct.
Perhaps, he thought, that last had played the most important part. He
knew that on that shore stood the compound of the Cult of Doom,
Yasbet's place of imprisonment, and Jhandar, the man he must kill even
if he died himself.

Sand grated beneath the galley's keel. The vessel lurched, heeled, was
driven further forward by the motion of long sweeps. Finally motion
ceased; the deck tilted only slightly.

"It's done," the hook-nosed captain announced, anger warring with
satisfaction on his face. "You can leave my vessel, now, and I'll give
burnt offerings to Dagon when you're gone."

"Akeba!" Conan called. On receiving an answering hail he turned back to
the captain. "I advise you to go south along the coast, you and your
crew. I do not know what will happen here this night, but I fear powers
will be unbound. One place I have seen where such bonds were cut; there
nightmare walked, and some would count death a blessing."

"Sorcery?" The word was a hiss of indrawn breath in the captain's
mouth, changing to shaky, blustering laughter. "An sorceries are to be
loosed, I have no fears of being caught in them. I will be clear of the
beach before you, and I will go south as fast as whips can drive my
oar-sl-" Hatch covers crashing open amidships cut him off, and the
clatter of men scrambling on deck, whip-scarred, half-naked men falling
over themselves in their eagerness to dash to the rail and drop to the
surf below. The hook-nosed man's eyes bulged as he stared at them.
"You've loosed the oar slaves! You fool! What-" He spun back to Conan,
and found himself facing the Cimmerian's blade.

"Three score oars," Conan said quietly, "and two men chained to each. I
have no love for chains on men, for I've worn them around my own neck.
Normally I do not concern myself with freeing slaves. I cannot strike
off all the chains in the world, or in Turan, or even in a single city,
and if I could, men would find ways to put them back again before they
had a chance to grow dusty. Still, the world may end this night, and
the men who have brought me to my fate deserve their freedom, as they
and all the rest of us may be dead before dawn. You had best get over
the side, captain. Your own life may depend on how fast you can leave
this place."

The hook-nosed captain glared at him, face growing purple. "Steal my
slaves, then order me off my own vessel? Rambis!" He bit it off as he
stared at the vacant spot by the steering oar. Conan had seen the man
slip quietly over the railing as he spoke.

Discovery of the defection took what was left of the captain's
backbone. With a strangled yelp he leaped into the sea.

Sheathing his sword, Conan turned to join his companions, and found
himself facing some two dozen filthy galley slaves, gathered in a
different knot amidships. Akeba and the Hyrkanians watched them warily.

A tall man with a long, tangled black beard and the scars of many
floggings stepped forward, ducking his head. "Your pardon, lord. I am
called Akman. It is you who has freed us? We would follow you."

"I'm no lord," Conan said. "Be off with you while you have time, and be
grateful you do not follow me. I draw my sword against a powerful
sorcerer, and there is dying to be done this night." A handful of the
former slaves melted into the darkness, splashes sounding their
departure.

"Still there are those of us who would follow you, lord," Akman said.
"For one who has lived as a dead man, to die as a free man is a greater
boon than could be expected from the gods."

"Stop calling me lord," Conan growled. Akman bowed again, and the other
rowers behind him. Shaking his head, Conan sighed. "Find weapons, then,
and make peace with your gods. Akeba! Tamur! Sharak!"

Without waiting to see what the freed slaves would do, the big
Cimmerian put a hand to the railing and vaulted into waist-deep seas
that broke against his broad back and sent foam over his shoulders. The
named men followed as he waded to shore, a stretch of driftwood-covered
sand where moon-shadows stirred.

"They'll be more hindrance than help, those slaves," Sharak grumbled,
attempting to wring seawater from his robes without dropping his staff.
"This is a matter for fighting men."

"And you are the stoutest of them all," Akeba laughed, clapping the old
astrologer on the shoulder and almost knocking him down. His laughter
sounded wild and grim, the laughter of a man who would laugh in the
face of the dark gods and was doing so now: "And you, Cimmerian. Why so
somber? Even if we die we will drag Jhandar before Erlik's Black Throne
behind us."

"And if Jhandar looses the magicks that he did when he was defeated
before?" Conan said. "There are no shamans to contain them here."

They stared at him, Akeba's false mirth fading. Sharak held a corner of
his robes in two hands, his dampness forgotten, and Conan thought he
heard Tamur mutter a prayer.

Then the men from the galley were clambering up the beach, the half
score who had not succumbed to fear or good sense, led by Akman with a
boarding pike in his calloused hands. The Hyrkanian nomads came too,
cursing at the wet as they waded through the surf. A strange army, the
Cimmerian thought, with which to save the world.

He turned from the sea. They followed, a file of desperate men snaking
into the Turanian night.

"Must I actually put a knife in her heart?"

Davinia's question jangled in Jhandar's mind, which had been almost
settled for his period of meditation. "Do you regret your decision?" he
demanded. In his thoughts, he commanded her: have no regrets. Murder a
princess in sorcerous rites. Be bound to me by ties stronger than iron.

"No regrets, my Great Lord," she said slowly, toying with the feathers
of her girdle. When she lifted her gaze to his her sapphire eyes were
clear and untroubled. "She has lived a useless life. At least her death
will be to some purpose."

Despite himself he could not stop the testing. "And if I said there was
no purpose? Just her death?" Her frown almost stopped his heart.

"No purpose? I do not like getting blood on my hands." She tossed her
blonde mane petulantly. "The feel of it will not wash away for days. I
will not do it if there is no purpose."

"There is a purpose," he said hastily, "which I cannot tell you until
the proper time." And to forestall questions he hurried from the room.

His nerves burned with how close he had come to dissuading her. Almost,
he thought, there would be no joy in achieving all his ambitions
without her. Some rational corner of his mind told him the thought was
lust-soaked madness. The fruition of his plans would hold her to him,
for where would she then find one of greater power or wealth? With the
taking of Yasbet-if she chose to call herself so, so he would think of
her-all would be in place. His power in Turan would be complete. But
Davinia....

He was still struggling with himself when he settled in the simple
chamber, before the Pool of the Ultimate. That would not do. He must be
empty of emotion for the Power to fill him. Carefully he focused on his
dreams. War and turmoil would fill the nations, disorder hastened by
his overgrowing band of the Chosen. Only he would be able to call a
halt to it. Kings would kneel to him. Slowly the pool began to glow.

From the branches of the tree, Conan studied the compound of the Cult
of Doom. Ivory domes gleamed in the dappled moonlight, and purple
spires thrust into the sky, but no hint of light showed within those
high marble walls, and no one stirred. The Cimmerian climbed back down
to the ground, to the men waiting there.

"Remember," he said, addressing himself mainly to the former galley
slaves, "any man with a weapon must be slain, for they will not
surrender." The Hyrkanians nodded somberly; they knew this well.

"But the black-robed one with the yellow skin is mine," Akeba reminded
them. Time and again on the short march he had reiterated his right to
vengeance for his daughter.

"The black-robe is yours," Akman said nervously. "I but wish you could
take the demons as well."

Sharak shook his staff, gripping it with both hands as if it were a
lifeline. "I will handle the demons," he said. "Bring them to me." A
wind from the sea moaned in the treetops as if in answer, and he
subsided into mutters.

"Let us be on with it," Tamur said, fidgeting whether with eagerness or
nervousness, Conan could not tell.

"Stay together," the Cimmerian said by way of a last instruction.
"Those who become separated will be easy prey" With that he led them
down to the towering white wall.

Grapnels taken from the galley swung into the air, clattered atop the
wall and took hold. Men swarmed up ropes like ants and dropped within.

Once inside the compound Conan barely noticed the men following him,
weapons in hand, falling back on either side so that he was the point
of an arrow. His own blade came into his hand. Jhandar. Ignoring other
buildings, Conan strode toward the largest structure of the compound,
an alabaster palace of golden onion-domes and columned porticos and
towers of porphyry. Jhandar would be there in his palace. Jhandar and
Yasbet, if she still lived. But first Jhandar, for there could be no
true safety for Yasbet until the necromancer was dead.

Suddenly there was a saffron-robed man before him, staring in
astonishment at the intruders. Producing a dagger, he screamed, "In the
name of Holy Chaos, die!"

A fool to waste time with shouts, Conan thought, wrenching his blade
free so the man's body could fall. And in Crom's name, what god was
this Chaos?

But the noise produced another shaven-headed man, this with a spear
that he thrust at Conan, sounding the same cry. The Cimmerian grasped
the shaft to guide the point clear of his body; the point of his
broadsword ended the strange shout in a gurgle of blood.

Then hundreds of saffron-robed men and women were rushing into the
open. At first they seemed only curious, then those nearest Conan saw
the bodies and screamed. In an instant panic seized them by the throat,
and they became a boiling mass, seeking only escape, yet almost
overwhelming those they feared in a tide of numbers.

Forgetting his own instructions to stay together, Conan began to force
his way through the pack of struggling flesh, toward the palace.
Jhandar, was the only thought in his head. Jhandar.

"Great Lord, the compound is under attack."

Jhandar stirred fretfully in his communion with the Power. It took a
moment for him to pull his eyes from the glowing pool and focus them on
Suitai, standing ill at ease in the unnatural glow that filled the
chamber.

"What? Why are you disturbing me here, Suitai? You know it is
forbidden."

"Yes, Great Lord. But the attack...."

That time the word got through to Jhandar. "Attack? The army?" Had
disaster come on him yet again?

"No, Great Lord. I know not who they are, or how many. The entire
compound is in an uproar. It is impossible to count their numbers. I
slew one; he was filthy and half-naked, and bore the welts of a lash."

"A slave?" Jhandar asked querulously. It was hard to think, with his
mind attuned to the communion and that communion not fully completed.
"Take the Chosen and dispose of these interlopers, whoever they are.
Then restore order to the compound."

"All of the Chosen, Great Lord?"

"Yes, all of them," the necromancer replied irritably. Could the man
not do as he was told? He must settle his mind, complete his absorption
of the Power.

"Then you will delay the ceremony, Great Lord?"

Jhandar blinked, found his gaze drifting to the Pool of the Ultimate,
and jerked it back. "Delay? Of course not. Think you I need those
fools' rapturous gazes to perform the rite?" Desperately he fought to
stop his head spinning, to think clearly. "Take the Chosen as I
commanded you. I will myself bring the girl to the Chamber of Sacrifice
and do what is necessary. Go!"

Bowing, the black-robed Khitan sped away, glad to be gone from the
presence of that which was bound in that room.

Jhandar shook his head and peered into the pool. Glowing mists filled
the limits of the wards, an unearthly dome that seemed to draw him into
its depths. Angrily he pushed that feeling aside, though he could not
rid himself of it. He was tired, that was all. There was no need to
complete the communion, he decided. Disturbed as he was, completion
might take until dawn, and he had no time to wait. The girl must be his
tonight. As it was the Power flowed along his bones, coursed in his
veins. He would perform the rite now.

Gathering his robes about him, he left to fetch Yasbet and Davinia to
the Chamber of Sacrifice.


Chapter XXV

Warily, sword at the ready, Conan moved along one wall of a palace
corridor, with no eye for rich tapestries or ancient vases of rare
Khitan porcelain. Akeba stalked along the other, tulwar in hand. As a
pair of wolfhounds they hunted.

The Cimmerian did not know where the others were. From time to time the
clash of steel and the cries of dying men sounded from outside, or
echoed down the halls from other parts of the palace. Who won and who
died he could not tell, and at that moment he did not care. He sought
Jhandar, and instinct told him he drew closer with every step.

Silent as death three saffron-robed men hurtled from a side corridor,
scimitars slashing.

Conan caught a blade on his broadsword, sweeping it toward the wall and
up. As his own blade came parallel to the floor he slipped it off the
other in a slashing blow that half-severed his opponent's head.
Flashing swiftly on, his sword axed into the second man's head a
heartbeat before Akeba's steel buried itself in the man's ribs.
Twice-slain, the body fell atop that of he who had faced the Turanian
at the first attack.

"You work well," Akeba grunted, wiping his blade on a corpse's robe.
"You should think of the army if we live to leave this. . ." His words
trailed off as both men became aware of a new presence in the corridor.
The blackrobed Khitan assassin.

Unhurriedly he moved toward them, with the casual confidence of a great
beast that knows its kill is assured. His hands were empty of weapons,
but Conan remembered well the dead in Samarra's yurt, with no wound on
any but looks of horror on every face, and Zorelle, dead from a touch.

Conan firmed his grip on the worn leather hilt of his broadsword, but
as he stepped forward Akeba laid a hand on his arm. The soldier's voice
was as cold as frozen iron. "He is mine. By right of blood, he is
mine."

Reluctantly Conan gave way, and the Turanian moved forward alone. Of
necessity the big Cimmerian waited to watch his friend do battle.
Jhandar was still uppermost in his mind, but the way to him led deeper
into the palace, past the murderously maneuvering pair before him.

The Khitan smiled; his hand struck like a serpent, and, like a
mongoose, Akeba was not there. The assassin flowed from the path of the
soldier's flashing steel, yet the smile was gone from his face. Like
malefic dancers the two men moved, lightning blade against fatal touch,
each aware of the other's deadliness, each intent on slaying. Abruptly
the Khitan deciphered the pattern of Akeba's moves; the malevolent hand
darted for the soldier's throat. Desperately Akeba blocked the blow,
and it struck instead his sword arm. Crying out, the Turanian staggered
back, tulwar falling, arm dangling, clawing with his good hand for his
dagger. The assassin paused to laugh before closing for the kill.

"Crom!" Conan roared, and leapt.

Only the Khitan's unnatural suppleness saved him from the blade that
struck where he had been. Smiling again, he motioned the Cimmerian to
come to him, if he dared.

"I promised to let you kill him," Conan said to Akeba, without taking
his eyes from the black-robed man, "not the other way around."

The Turanian barked a painful laugh. He clutched his dagger in one
hand, but the other twitched helplessly at his side and only the
tapestry-covered wall kept him from falling. "As you've interfered," he
said between clenched teeth, "then you must kill him for me,
Cimmerian."

"Yes," the assassin hissed. "Kill me, barbarian."

Without warning, Conan lunged, blade thrusting for the black-robed
one's belly, but the killer seemed to glide backward, stopping just
beyond the sword's point.

"You must do better, barbar. Che Fan was wrong. You are just another
man. I do not think you truly entered the Blasted Lands, but even if
you did, you survived only by luck. I, Suitai, will put an end to you
here. Come to me and find your death."

As the tall man spoke Conan moved slowly forward, sliding his feet
along the marble floor so that he was at no time unbalanced. His sword
he held low before him, point flickering from side to side like the
tongue of a viper, light from the burnished brass lamps. on the walls
glittering along the steel, and though the Khitan spoke confidently, he
kept an eye on that blade.

Abruptly, as the assassin finished his speech, Conan tossed his sword
from right hand to left, and Suitai's gaze followed involuntarily. In
that instant the Cimmerian jerked a tapestry from the wall to envelop
the other man. Even as the hanging tangled about the Khitan's head and
chest Conan lunged after, steel ripping through cloth and flesh,
grating on bone.

Slowly the assassin heaved aside the portion of the tapestry that
covered his head. With glazing eyes he stared in disbelief at the blade
standing out from his chest, the dark blood that spread to stain his
robes.

"Not my death," Conan told him. "Yours."

The Khitan tried to speak, but blood welled from his mouth, and he
toppled, dead as he struck the marble floor. Conan tugged his blade
free, cleaning it on the tapestry as he might had it been thrust into
offal.

"I give you thanks, my friend," Akeba said, pushing unsteadily away
from the wall. His face gleamed with the sweat of pain, and his arm
still dangled at his side, but he managed to stand erect as he looked
on the corpse of his daughter's murderer. "But now you have hunting of
your own to do."

"Jhandar," Conan said, and without another word he was moving forward
again.

Like a great hunting cat he strode through halls lit by glittering
brass lamps, but bare of life. The gods smiled on those who did not
meet him in those passages, for he would not now have slowed to see if
they bore weapons or not. His blood burned for Jhandar's death. Any who
hindered or slowed him now would perish in a pool of their own blood.

Then great bronze doors stood before him, doors scribed with a pattern
that seemed to have no pattern, that rejected the eye's attempt to
focus on it. Setting hands against those massive metal slabs, muscles
cording with strain, he forced the portals open. Sword at the ready, he
went through.

In an instant the horror of that great circular chamber engraved itself
on his brain. Yasbet lay chained and gagged on a black altar, to one
side of her Davinia, knife upraised to plunge into the bound girl's
heart, to the other Jhandar, an arcane chant rising from his mouth to
pierce the air. Over the entire blood-chilling tableau a shimmering
silvery-azure dome was forming.

"No!" Conan shouted.

Yet even as he dashed forward he knew he would not reach them before
that knife had done its terrible work. He fumbled for his dagger.
Davinia froze at his cry. Jhandar's incantation died as he spun to
confront the man who had dared interrupt the rite; the glow disappeared
as his words ceased. Desperately Conan hurled his dagger-toward
Davinia, for she still held her gleaming blade poised above Yasbet-but
Jhandar turning, moved between them. The mage screamed as the
needle-sharp steel sliced into his arm.

Clutching his wound, blood dripping between his fingers, Jhandar turned
a frightful glare on Conan. "By the blood and earth and Powers of Chaos
I summon you," he intoned. "Destroy this barbarian?" Davinia shrank
back, as if she would have fled had she dared.

The floor trembled, and Conan skidded to a halt as chunks of marble
erupted almost beneath his feet. Leather-skinned and fanged, a sending
such as those he had faced before clawed its way clear of dirt and
stone. With a wild roar, the Cimmerian brought his blade down with all
his might in an overhead blow, slicing through the demoniac skull to
the shoulders. Yet, unbleeding and undying, it struggled to reach him,
and he must needs chop and chop again, hacking the monstrous thing
apart. Even then its fragments twitched in unabated fury. More
creatures tore through stone between him and the altar, and still more
to either side of him, snarling in bloodlust. As a man might reap hay
Conan worked his sword, steel rising and falling tirelessly. Severed
limbs and heads and chunks of obscene flesh littered the floor, yet
there were more, always more, ripping passage from the bowels of the
earth. Cut off from Yasbet and the altar, it was but a matter of time
before he was overwhelmed by sheer numbers.

A smile, pained, yet tinged with satisfaction at the Cimmerian's coming
doom, appeared on Jhandar's face. "So Suitai lied," he rasped. "I will
settle with him for it. But now, barbar, pause a moment in your
exertions, if you can, to watch the fate of this woman, Esmira.
Davinia! Attend the rite as I commanded you, woman!"

Terror twisting her face, Davinia raised the silver-bladed dagger once
more. Her eyes bulged when they strayed to the deformed creatures
battling Conan, but her hand was steady. Jhandar began again his
invocation of the Power.

Raging, Conan tried to clear a path to the altar with his sword, but
for each diabolic attacker he hewed to the floor, it seemed that two
more appeared.

There was a commotion behind the Cimmerian, and a saffron-robed man
staggered into his view, blood streaming down his face, weakly
attempting to lift his sword. After him followed Sharak. Conan was so
amazed that he hesitated with sword raised, staring. In that momentary
respite the creatures tightened their circle about him, and he was
forced to redouble his efforts to stop their advance.

Sharak's staff cracked down on his opponent's head; blood splattered
from that shaven skull, and its owner fell, his sword sliding across
the floor to stop against the altar. Irritably Jhandar looked over his
shoulder, but did not stop his chant.

Conan lopped off a fang-mouthed head and kicked the headless body, now
clawing blindly, into the path of another creature. His sword took an
arm, then a leg, sliced away half of a skull, but he knew his sands had
almost run out. There were just too many.

Abruptly Sharak was capering beside him, waving his staff wildly.

"Be gone from here," Conan shouted. "You are too old to--"

Sharak's staff thumped a leathery skull, and the creature screamed. At
the altar Jhandar jerked as if he had felt the blow. Even the other
beings froze as sparks ran along the struck creature's blue-gray skin.
With a clap, as of thunder, it was gone, leaving only oily, black smoke
that drifted upward.

"I told you it had power!" the old astrologer cried wildly. He struck
out again; more greasy smoke rose toward the vaulted ceiling.

Now those hell-born backed warily from Conan and Sharak rolling
fearsome red eyes at Jhandar. For that moment at least, the way to the
altar was clear, and Conan dashed for the black stone.

For but a heartbeat Jhandar faced that charge, then howled, "There are
Powers you have not seen in your nightmares! Now face them!" and darted
across the floor and down a small arched passage. With his departure
the creatures, yet whole, seemingly freed of his command, vanished
also.

Indecision racked Conan. For all he had sworn the necromancer would be
dealt with first, Yasbet lay chained before him, with Davinia....

As his gaze fell on her, the lithesome blonde backed away, wetting her
lips nervously. "I heard you had sailed away, Conan," she said, then
quickly abandoned that line as his face did not soften. "I was forced,
Conan. Jhandar is a sorcerer, and forced me to this." She held the
dagger low in the thumb-and-forefinger grip of one who knew how to gut
a man, but she did not move toward Conan.

One eye on Davinia, Conan stepped up to the altar. Yasbet writhed in
her chains. Four times his blade rang against her bonds, and steel
conquered iron.

Ripping the gag from her mouth, Yasbet scrambled from the altar and
plucked the dead Cult member's sword from the floor. Her hair lay
wildly on her shoulders and breasts; she looked a naked goddess of
battles. "I will deal with this...." Words failed her as she glared at
Davinia.

"Fool wench," Conan snapped. "I did not free you to see you stabbed!"

"'Tis a Cimmerian fool I see," Sharak called. He still leaped about
like a puppeteer's stick figure, disposing with his staff of the
portions of creatures that littered the chamber floor. "The necromancer
must be slain, or all this is for naught!"

The old man spoke true, Conan knew. With a last look at Yasbet, closing
grimly in on a snarling Davinia, he turned into the small passage
Jhandar had taken.

It was not long, that narrow corridor. Almost immediately he saw a glow
ahead; the same silver blue that had shone about the altar, yet a
thousand times brighter. Quickening his pace, he burst into a small,
unadorned chamber. In its center, surrounded by plain columns, a huge
bubble of roiling mist burned and pulsed. Barely, through the
brightness, Conan could make out Jhandar beyond the pool, arms
outspread, his voice echoing like a bronze bell in words beyond
understanding. Yet it was the brilliantly shining mass that held his
eye, and hammered at him as it did. From those pulsating mists
radiated, neither good nor evil, but the antithesis of being, beating
at his mind, threatening to shatter all that was in him into a thousand
fragments.

Pale images, washed out by the blinding glow, moved at the edge of his
vision, then resolved themselves into two of the leather-skinned beings
from the grave, sidling toward him along the wall as if they feared
that shining. He knew that he must deal with the creatures and reach
Jhandar, reach him quickly, before he completed whatever sorceries he
was embarked upon, yet within the Cimmerian there was struggle. Never
had he given in while he had strength or means to resist, but a thought
strange to him now crept into his mind. Surrender. The mist was
overpowering. Then, as if the words were a spark, rage flared in him.
As a boy in the icy mountains of Cimmeria he had seen men, caught in an
avalanche, hacking at towering waves of snow and dirt as they were
swept away, refining to accept the thing that killed them. He would not
surrender. He-would-not surrender!

A wordless scream of primal rage burst from Conan's throat. He spun,
swinging his sword like an axe. Head and trunk of the foremost creature
toppled, sliced cleanly from its hips and legs. Jhandar, rang in the
Cimmerian's brain, and he was moving even as his steel broke free of
that unnatural flesh.

But such a creature could not be slain like a mortal. The upper portion
twisted as it fell, seized Conan about the legs, and together they
crashed to the stone floor. Jagged teeth slashed Conan's thigh, yet in
the beserker rage that gripped him he was as much beast as that he
fought. His fisted hilt smashed into the creature's skull, again and
again, till he pounded naught but slimy pulp. Yet those mindless arms
gripped him still.

And Jhandar's chant continued unabated, as if he were too enmeshed in
the Power to even be aware of another's presence.

Claws clattering on marble warned the Cimmerian that the second
creature drew near. Wildly, half-blinded by the everbrightening glow,
Conan struck out. His blade caught but an ankle, yet the thing
stumbled, flailed for balance... and fell shrieking against the shining
dome. Lightnings arced and crackled, and the creature was gone.

The way to Jhandar was open. Grim determination limning his icy eyes,
Conan crawled. Animal fury burned in his brain. Now the sorcerer would
die, if he had to rip out his throat with bared teeth. Yet in a small,
sane corner of his mind there was despair. Jhandar's ringing
incantation was rising to a crescendo. The necromancer's foul work
would be done before Conan reached him. Powers of darkness would be
loosed on the land.

Something about the way the last beast had disappeared tugged at him.
It reminded him of... what? The barrier to the Blasted Lands.
Feverishly he dug into his pouch-it had to be there!-and drew out the
small leather bag of powder Samarra had given him. Almost did he laugh.
If nightmares were loosed to walk, still this time Jhandar would not
escape. Undoing the rawhide strings that held the bag closed, he
carefully tossed it ahead of him, toward the oblivious, chanting
sorcerer. On the very edge of the burning dome the bag fell, open,
contents spilling broadly. It had to be enough.

"Your vengeance, Samarra," Conan murmured, and slowly, coldly, spoke
the words the shamaness had taught him. As the last syllable was
pronounced, a shimmer sprang into being above the powder.

Jhandar's words of incantation faltered. For a brief moment he stared
at the shimmer. Then he screamed. "No! Not yet! Not till I am gone!"

Through that shimmer, that weakened area of the wards that held the
Pool of the Ultimate, flowed something. The mind could not encompass
it, the eye refused to see it. Silver flecks danced in air that was too
azure. No more did it seem, yet an ever-deepening channel was etched
into the marble floor as it came from the pool. It touched pillars
about the circumference of the pool; abruptly half pillars dangled in
the air. The ceiling creaked. It washed against a wall, and stones
ceased to exist. The wall and part of the ceiling above collapsed. The
rubble fell into that inexorable tide of nonexistence, and was not.

Some measure of sanity returned to Conan in the face of that horror.
Part of it moved toward him, now. Desperately he sliced with his
broadsword at the undying arms that gripped his legs.

Jhandar turned to run, but as he ran the fringes of that flowing thing
touched him. Only the fringes, the outer mists, yet full-throated he
screamed, like a woman put to torture or a soul damned. Saffron robes
melted like dew, and on his legs flesh disappeared at every touch of
that mist. Bone gleamed whitely, and he fell shrieking to match the
cries of all the victims he had ever laid on his black altar.

With a groan the far end of the chamber collapsed into vapor, though
with less sound than Jhandar's screams. Conan redoubled his efforts,
hacking at the tough flesh. The last sinew was severed; the unnatural
grip was gone.

As the Cimmerian rolled to his feet and dove for the entrance passage,
the invisible silver-flecked tide washed over the spot where he had
been. Ignoring his gashed thigh, Conan ran, the sounds of Jhandar
shrieking to the gods for mercy echoing in his ears.

When the Cimmerian reached the altar chamber, Sharak was peering down
the passage. From a safe distance. "What was that screaming?" the
astrologer asked, then added thoughtfully, "It's stopped."

"Jhandar's dead," Conan said, looking for Yasbet. He found her slicing
the dead cult member's robes into some sort of garment, using the very
dagger Davinia had intended for her heart. The blonde knelt fearfully
nearby, bruised but unbloodied, gagged with the remnants of her own
golden silks. A strip of the same material bound her hands; another
circled her neck as a leash, with the end firmly in Yasbet's grasp.

Suddenly the earth moved. The floor heaved, twisted, and sagged toward
the chamber from which Conan had fled.

"It's eating its way into the bowels of the earth," he muttered.

Sharak eyed him quizzically. "It? What? Nothing could-"

Again the ground danced, but this time it did not stop. Lamps crashed
from the ceiling, splattering patches of burning oil. Dust rose, beaten
into the air by the quivering of the floor, a floor that was tilting
more with every heartbeat.

"No time," Conan shouted, grabbing Yasbet's hand. "Run!" And he suited
his actions to his words, drawing Yasbet behind him, and perforce
Davinia, for the dark-eyed woman would not loosen her grip on the
blonde's leash. With surprising swiftness Sharak followed.

Down crumbling halls they ran, past flame-filled rooms, priceless rugs
and rare tapestries the fuel. Dust filled the air, and shards of stone
from collapsing ceilings.

Then they were outside, into the night, but there was no safety, The
rumblings of the ground filled the air as if Erlik himself walked the
face of the earth, making it tremble beneath his footsteps. Great trees
toppled like weeds, and tall spires fell thunderously in ruin.

Here there were people, hundreds of them, fleeing in all directions,
furcapped Hyrkanians mixed with saffron-robed cult members. But safety
did not always come with flight. Ahead of him, Conan saw a rift open in
the earth beneath the very feet of four running men, three with shaven
heads, one in a bulky sheepskin coat. When the Cimmerian reached the
spot the ground had closed again, sealing all four in a common tomb.

Other fissures were opening as well, great crevasses that did not
close. A tower tilted slowly, shaking with the earth, and slid whole
into a great chasm that widened and lengthened even as Conan looked.

At the wall there was no need to climb. Great lengths of it had fallen
into rubble. Over those piled stones they scrambled. Conan would not
let them slow. Memories of the Blasted Lands drove him on, away from
the compound, into the forest surrounding, further and further, till
even his great muscles quivered with effort and he half-carried and
half-dragged Yasbet and Davinia.

With shocking abruptness the land was still. Dead silence hung in the
air. A new sound began, a hissing roar, building.

Hanging onto a tree, Sharak looked a question at Conan.

"The sea," Conan panted. The women stirred tiredly in his encircling
grasp. "The fissures have reached the sea."

Behind them the sable sky turned crimson. With a roar, fiery magma
erupted, scarlet fountains mixed with roaring geysers of steam as the
sea sought the bowels of the earth. The air stirred, became a zephyr, a
gale, a whirlwind rushing in to battle with the ultimate void.

Conan tried to hold the women against the force of that wind, but the
strength of it grew seemingly without end. One moment he was standing,
the next he was down, his hold on the women gone, clutching the ground
lest he be sucked back toward the holocaust. Dirt, leaves, branches,
even stones, filled the air in a hail.

"Hold on!" he tried to shout to them, but the fury of the wind drove
the words back in his teeth.

Then the earth began to heave again. The Cimmerian had only an instant
to see a broken branch flying toward him, and then his head seemed to
explode into blackness.


Epilogue

Conan woke to daylight. The flat coastal forest had become rolling
hills, covered with a tangle of uprooted trees. Yasbet. Scrambling to
his feet, he began to pick his way among trees tossed like jackstraws,
calling her name without reply. Then, as he topped a hill, he fell
silent in amazement.

The hills were not the only change that had been wrought upon the land.
A bay now cut into the land, its surface covered thickly with dead
fish. Wisps of steam rolled up from that water, and he was ready to
wager that despite all of the sea to cool it the waters in that bay
would remain hot for all time.

"The compound stood there," a hoarse voice said, and Sharak limped up
to stand beside him. Somehow, he saw, the astrologer had kept his staff
through all that had occurred. Now he leaned on it tiredly, his tubes
torn and his face muddy.

"I do not think fishermen will often cast their nets in those waters,"
Conan replied. Sharak made a sign against evil. "Have you seen Yasbet?"

The astrologer shook his head. "I have seen many, mainly cult members
leaving this place as fast as they can. I have seen Tamur and half a
dozen of the Hyrkanians, wanting only to be gone from Turan, yet unsure
of their welcome at home. I wager we'll find them in a tavern in
Aghrapur. I saw Akman, hurrying west." His voice saddened. "Yasbet, I
fear, did not survive."

"I did, too, you old fool," the girl's voice called.

A broad smile appeared on Conan's face as he watched her clamber up the
hill, still leading Davinia on her leash, and Akeba following close
behind. All three were streaked with mud, a condition the Cimmerian
realized for the first time that he shared.

"I lost my sword," she announced when she reached them. A narrow length
of saffron was her only garment, affording her little more covering
than the tavern girls of Aghrapur, but if anything her costume seemed
to add to her jauntiness. "But I'll get another one. You owe me more
lessons, Conan." Her smile became mischievous. "In the sword, and other
things."

Akeba coughed to hide a grin; Sharak openly leered.

"You'll get your lessons," Conan said. "But why are you still pulling
Davinia about? Set her free, or kill her, if that's your wish. You have
the right, for she would have killed you."

The blonde's knees buckled. She crouched weeping at Yasbet's feet, her
beauty hidden by layers of filth.

"I'll do neither," Yasbet said, after studying the cringing woman.
"I'll sell her to a brothel. 'Tis all she's fit for, and a fitting
place for her." Davinia moaned into her gag; the horror in her eyes
indicated she might rather be slain. "And thus," Yasbet added, "will I
get the wherewithal for my sword."

"I am as glad as any to see the rest of you," Akeba said, "but I would
as soon be gone from this place."

"Yes," Sharak said excitedly. "I must return to Aghrapur. With the
powers of my staff proven, I can double, no, triple my fees. You will
attest to it, will you not, Akeba?"

"Attest to what?" the soldier demanded. "Are you making claims about
that stick again?"

Offering a helping hand to Yasbet, Conan started down the hill, away
from the bay, toward Aghrapur. "Jhandar called you by another name than
Yasbet," he said as she scrambled after him. "What was it?"

"You must have misheard," she told him blandly. "Yasbet is all the name
I have." Davinia pressed forward, making urgent sounds at Conan through
her gag. Yasbet glared over her shoulder. "Do you want a sound
switching before you're sold?" Eyes wide with shock, the blonde fell
silent, and thereafter would not even meet the Cimmerian's gaze.

Conan nodded to himself. Clearly Yasbet was lying, but some said that
was a woman's right. He would not press her on it.

Snatches of conversation drifted forward from the two men behind.

"If Conan saw it, let him attest to it. I saw nothing."

"But you are a sergeant, an official as it were. Can you not see how
much better your word would be? I'm certain Conan will tell you what he
saw."

The smile Conan had worn since seeing Yasbet alive widened even
further. For all the days before, there was much to be said for this
day. He was alive, with a little gold-he checked his pouch to see if
the two coins still rested there; they did-good friends, and a pretty
woman. What more could any man ask for? What more?